Skip to main content

Full text of "Jesse James, my father : the first and only true story of his adventures ever written"

See other formats


JESSE   JAMES 

From  .1  photojii-aph  taken  in  Platte  City,  IMo  ,  1S()4,  when  Quantrell 

attacked  the  town.     Jesse  James  was  then 

seventeen  years  old. 


MRS.     ZERELDA    SAMUELS 

Mother  ol  the  James  boys. 


JESSB  JAMES 

From  a  photograph  taken  in  Nebraska  Cit3-,  Xeb.  iSTo. 


JESSE  JAMES, 

MY  FATHER. 


WRITTEN  BY  JESSE  JAMES,  JR. 


THE  FIRST  AND  ONLY 


True  Story  of  His  Adventures 


EVER  WRITTEN. 


Published  by 

BUCKEYE  PUBLISHING  CO.. 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 


"It  required,  indeed,  all  the  excesses  of  the  civil  war  of 
1881-5  to  produce  the  genuine  American  guerrilla — more  enter- 
prising by  far,  more  deadly,  more  capable  of  immense  physical 
endurance,  more  fitted  by  nature  for  deeds  of  reckless  hardi- 
hood, and  given  over  to  less  of  penitence  or  pleading  when  face 
to  face  with  the  final  end,  than  any  French  or  Spanish,  Italian 
or  Mexican  guerrilla  notorious  in  song  or  story.  He  simply 
lived  the  life  that  was  in  him,  and  took  the  worst  or  best  as  it 
came  and  as  fate  decreed  it.  Circumstances  made  him  unspar- 
ing, and  not  any  predisposition  in  race  or  rearing.  Fought 
first  with  fire,  he  fought  back  with  the  torch;  and  branded  as  an 
outlaw  first,  in  despite  of  all  reason,  he  made  of  the  infamous 
badge  a  birthright  and  boasted  of  it  as  a  blood-red  inheritance 
while  flaunting  it  in  the  face  of  a  civilization  which  denounced 
the  criminals  while  condoning  the  crimes  that  made  them  such." 
[From  the  book  "Noted  Guerrillas,"  by  Major  John  N.  Edwards.] 


COPYKIGHT  1899,  BY  JESSB  JAMBS,  JR. 


Copyright  1906,  by  Arthur  Westbrook. 


PREFACE. 


Tjr  UNDREDS  of  different  books  have  been  writ- 
£JLg  ten  and  published  about  Jesse  James,  and  what 
^^J  is  commonly  known  as  "The  James  Band." 
Many  of  these  books  were  false  from  cover  to  cover. 
A  few  had  in  them  a  grain  or  two  of  truth  upon  which 
were  strung  whole  chapters  of  untruths.  I  have  read 
them  all,  and  there  is  not  one  of  them  that  did  not 
d6  cruel  injustice  to  the  memory  of  my  father  and  to 
his  family.  In  none  of  these  books,  and  in  none  of 
the  thousands  of  newspaper  articles  that  have  been 
written  about  him,  have  I  seen  him  credited  with 
having  in  his  nature  any  of  the  human  attributes  of 
kindness,  charity  or  honesty  of  purpose.  In  all  of 
these  writings  his  true  character  is  entirely  lost  sight 
of  and  distorted  into  that  of  a  veritable  Frankenstein 
who  slew  mercilessly  and  robbed  for  the  mere  love  of 
adventure. 

This  is  because  these  writings  were  done  by 
those  who  never  knew  my  father.  I  defy  the  world 
to  show  that  he  ever  slew  a  human  being  except  in 
the  protection  of  his  own  life,  or  as  a  soldier  in  hon- 
orable warfare.  His  only  brother,  whose  name  was 
linked  with  his  in  all  the  years  of  his  life,  is  a  free 
man  to-day,  acquitted  of  all  crime. 

There  were  lovable  and  noble  traits  in  the  char- 
acter of  my  father,  else  why  was  it  that  for  sixteen 
long  years,  when  there  was  a  price  on  his  head  that 


4  PREFACE. 

would  have  made  his  betrayer  rich,  not  one  could  be 
found  who  would  betray  him.  Did  ever  a  man  live 
who  had  such  staunch  friends,  many  of  whom  were 
persecuted  and  made  to  suffer  because  of  the  stead- 
fastness of  their  loyalty  to  him?  Is  it  possible  that 
an  ignoble  character  could  win  and  hold  such  friend- 
ships ? 

My  object  in  writing  this  book  is  twofold. 
Thousands  have  asked  me  why  I  did  not  write  such  a 
book,  and  promised  to  buy  one  if  I  did  write  it.  If 
all  of  these  keep  that  promise  it  will  have  been  a 
good  business  venture  for  me.  One  of  my  objects, 
then,  in  writing  this  book,  is  in  the  hope  that  it  will 
bring  some  money  for  the  support  of  my  mother. 
My  other  object  in  writing  it  is  to  do  something  to 
correct  the  false  impressions  that  the  public  have 
about  the  character  of  my  father.  Others  may  differ 
from  me  on  this  point,  but  I  believe  it  my  duty  to 
the  memory  of  my  father  that  the  truth  about  him 
be  told. 

I  make  no  claim  to  literary  merit  in  this  book. 
I  have  had  little  time  in  my  life  to  go  to  school.  In 
the  years  that  boys  usually  spend  in  school  I  was  at 
w^ork  earning  wages  for  the  support  of  my  widowed 
mother  and  the  education  of  my  fatherless  sister. 
I  have  tried  to  make  this  book  a  straightforward 
account  of  the  things  I  write  about,  as  I  see  them. 

JESSE  JAMES,  Jr. 

Kansas  City,  Mo.,  June  1,  1899. 


Chapter  I. 


THINGS  I  REMEMBER  OF  MY  FATHER, 


^WAS  born  August  31,  1875,  in  Nashville, 
Tenn.    I  recall  with  vivid  distinctness  an  in- 

y  cident  that  occurred  in  Nashville,  when  I  was 
about  five  years  old.  At  that  time  my  father,  Jesse 
James,  was  away  from  home.  Dick  Liddill  was 
staying  at  our  home  during  the  absence  of  father. 
It  was  thQ  night  of  St.  Talentine's  day.  While 
mother  and  myself  and  sister  and  Dick  Liddill  were 
at  home,  there  was  a  sound  as  if  someone  was  throw- 
ing rocks  against  the  front  door.  Dick  started  to 
open  the  door,  but  mother  suspected  that  it  was 
someone  who  had  discovered  who  we  were  and  were 
trying  to  entice  Dick  out  to  capture  or  kill  him.  She 
would  not  allow  him  to  open  the  door.  Dick  then 
got  my  father's  shot  gun  from  a  closet.  Both  of  its 
barrels  were  loaded  heavily  with  buckshot.  Before 
my  mother  could  interfere  to  prevent  it,  Dick  aimed 
at  the  door  and  fired  the  charge  of  buckshot,  tearing 
a  great  hole  through  the  door  panel  and  splintering 
it.  Dick  rushed  to  the  door  and  threw  it  open  and 
ran  out  on  the  porch.  In  the  darkness  he  saw  a  man 
running  around  the  corner.  Dick  fired  the  second 
barrel    straight    at   him,    barely    missing    him,    the 


6  JESSS  JAMES. 

charge  rattling  against  a  lamp  post  on  the  street. 
We  lived  in  the  suburbs,  and  a  great  crowd  that  had 
heard  the  shots  gathered  to  see  what  was  the 
matter.  Dick  told  them  simply  that  he  had  shot  at 
a  burglar. 

We  never  knew  positively  who  the  mysterious 
one  was  that  had  frightened  us  so  that  night,  but 
my  father  always  thought  it  was  a  friend  of  his,  who 
lived  near  us.  Liddill  had  the  reputation  of  being 
somewhat  scary,  and  my  father  believed  this  friend 
threw  the  rocks  at  our  house  with  the  intention  of 
playing  a  practical  joke  on  Liddill,  and  to  see  how  he 
would  act.  The  theory  seems  all  the  more  plausible 
because  this  friend  came  to  our  home  very  early 
the  next  morning  and  his  face  was  unusually  long 
and  solemn.  Whoever  it  was  who  threw  the  rocks, 
had  a  narrow  escape  from  being  killed. 

This  dramatic  scene  of  the  shot  fired  through 
our  door  so  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  that  night, 
will  never  fade  from  my  memory.  It  is  one  of  the 
earliest  recollections  of  my  life. 

The  first  remembrance  I  have  of  my  father,  was 
after  we  had  moved  from  Nashville  to  Kansas  City, 
a  short  time  after  this  adventure  of  Dick  Liddill 's. 
We  lived  in  Kansas  City,  on  East  Ninth  Street,  be- 
tween Michigan  and  Euclid;  on  Troost  Avenue,  be- 
tween Tenth  and  Eleventh  and  on  Woodland  Avenue, 
between  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  streets.  I  remem- 
ber those  different  homes  in  an  indistinct  way,  al- 
though I  have  often  visited  them  since  I  grew  up. 

I  remember  very  distinctly  when  we  first  came 
to  Kansas  City,  we  lived  for  a  short  time  with 
Charles  McBride,  who  was  married  to  my  mother's 


THINGS  I  REMEMBER  OF  MY  FATHER.  7 

sister.  At  that  time  there  was  a  large  reward  for 
the  capture  of  my  father,  and  I  suppose  he  thought 
it  unsafe  to  leave  us  at  McBride's  on  account  of  the 
well-known  relationship,  and  that  detectives  might 
take  a  notion  to  look  there  for  him.  My  father 
came  one  day,  I  remember,  and  moved  us  away.  I 
asked  him  where  we  were  going  and  he  said,  'Ho 
another  town."  We  went  to  the  Doggett  House,  at 
Sixth  and  Walnut,  and  engaged  rooms.  We  had 
been  there  only  two  or  three  days,  when,  as  I  was 
playing  on  the  street  in  front  of  the  hotel,  I  saw  my 
uncle,  McBride,  pass  on  horseback  and  I  shouted  to 
him. 

''Hello,  Uncle  Charlie!  how  did  you  get  to  this 
town?" 

He  spoke  to  me  and  rode  on.  When  I  went 
home  and  told  my  father  about  it,  he  at  once  paid 
his  bill  and  took  us  away  from  there. 

I  have  heard  my  folks  tell  since,  that  while  we 
lived  on  Woodland  Avenue,  in  Kansas  City,  there 
was  a  vacant  lot  behind  our  house,  and  the  father  of 
Con.  Murphy,  the  County  Marshall,  lived  on  the 
other  side  of  this  lot.  At  that  time  Marshall  Murphy 
was  very  anxious  to  capture  my  father  and  nearly 
every  night  a  posse  would  gather  at  Murphy's  house 
and  start  out  for  the  country  around  Independence 
and  in  the  "Cracker  Neck"  district  in  search  of  mem- 
bers of  the  James  band.  My  father  used  to  walk 
over  to  Murphy's  house  in  the  evening  when  the 
posse  would  be  starting  out,  and  talk  to  them  about 
their  plans,  and  wish  them  good  luck  on  their  trip. 
I  told  Mr.  Murphy  recently  about  this  and  he 
laughed  heartily  at  it. 


S  JSSSS  JAMES. 

I  remember  seeing  my  father  walking  with  a 
cane  and  limping,  while  we  lived  in  Kansas  City.  I 
have  been  told  since,  that  he  did  this,  not  because  he 
was  lame,  but  to  help  disguise  himself. 

My  strongest  Tecollections  of  my  father  are  of 
the  times  after  we  moved  to  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  We 
went  from  Kansas  City  to  St.  Joseph  in  a  covered 
wagon  or  "prairie  schooner,"  drawn  by  two  horses, 
and  another  horse,  always  saddled,  leading  behind. 
Charlie  Ford  drove  the  team.  I  sat  most  of  the  time 
on  the  seat  with  him,  and  father  stayed  inside  the 
wagon  until  we  were  well  out  of  Kansas  City.  We 
crossed  the  network  of  railroad  tracks  in  the  West 
Bottoms  of  Kansas  City  and  drove  up  through 
Leavenworth  and  Atchison,  Kan.  It  was  my  father's 
intention,  when  we  started,  to  stop  in  Atchison 
and  rent  a  house.  When  we  reached  Atchison  we 
drove  through  the  town  and  unhitched  the  horses  at 
the  edge  of  the  town.  Father  and  Charlie  Ford  rode 
back  through  the  town  to  see  if  they  could  find  a 
house  for  rent.  They  came  back  very  soon  and  said 
the  people  were  watching  them  suspiciously,  so  they 
hitched  up  again  and  drove  on  toward  St.  Joseph. 
This  suspicion  of  my  father's  was  probably  un- 
founded. He  and  Ford  were  undoubtedly  stared  at 
with  the  same  degree  of  curiosity  that  any  strangers 
on  horseback  would  have  been  looked  at.  But  at 
that  time  there  was  a  big  price  on  my  father's  head, 
and  it  would  be  strange  if  he  was  not  suspicious.  In 
St.  Joseph  we  lived  first  in  a  house,  the  location  of 
which  I  have  forgotten.  From  there  we  went  to  the 
house  on  the  hill  where  my  father  was  killed. 

It  was  while  we  lived  in  this  house  on  the  hill  in 


THINGS  I  REMKMBKR  OF  MY  FATHER.  9 

St.  Joseph  that  I  best  remember  my  father.  I  was 
then  six  years  old.  I  remember  my  father  as  a  tall, 
rather  heavily  built  man,  with  a  dark  sandy  beard. 
He  was  very  kind  to  mother  and  to  sister  and  to  me. 
I  remember  best  his  good  humored  pranks,  his  fun 
making  and  his  playing  with  me.  I  did  not  then 
know  his  real  name  or  my  own.  I  did  not  know  that 
he  w^as  concealing  anything  from  the  public  or  that 
he  was  in  danger  of  capture.  He  was  living  then 
under  the  name  of  Thomas  Howard.  My  name  was 
Charlie  Howard,  but  my  father  and  mother  always 
called  me  "Tim.''  Father  never  called  me  by  any 
other  name  than  ''Tim."  Charlie  Ford,  who  was  at 
the  house  a  good  deal  of  the  time,  went  by  the 
name  of  Charles  Johnson.    They  claimed  to  be  cousins. 

In  those  days  in  St.  Joseph,  father  always  kept 
at  least  two  horses  in  the  stable  back  of  the  house. 
Father  was  heavily  armed  at  all  times.  In  the  house 
he  kept  a  double  barreled  shot  gun  loaded  with  buck- 
shot, a  Winchester  rifle,  a  45-calibre  Colt's  revolver, 
a  45-calibre  Schofield  revolver,  and  three  cartridge 
belts.  He  never  left  the  house  without  both  of  the 
revolvers  and  the  three  cartridge  belts  loaded,  and 
some  cartridges  in  his  pockets.  That  was  the  way 
he  armed  himself  when  he  went  down  towTi.  When 
he  went  away  to  be  gone  any  length  of  time  he  car- 
ried in  addition  to  this,  a  small  valise  full  of 
cartridges.  When  on  a  trip  h©  carried  his  Winches- 
ter strapped  on  the  inside  of  a  large  umbrella. 

After  my  father's  doath  we  sold  a  great  many  of 
these  things  at  public  auction.  The  little  cartridge 
valise  brought  $15.  We  did  not  sell  the  revolvers 
or  cartridge  belts.     T.  T.  Crittenden,  Jr.  has  one  of 


10  JESS:a  JAMBS. 

the  revolvers  now,  which  I  gave  him  as  a  token  of 
my  friendship  for  him.  My  uncle,  Frank  James,  has 
the  other  revolver.  Two  of  the  cartridge  belts  were 
stolen  from  the  house  by  the  people  who  crowded  in 
after  my  father's  death.  The  third  cartridge  belt  I 
have  now  and  I  shall  always  keep  it  in  remembrance 
of  my  father. 

At  this  same  auction  sale,  after  my  father's  death, 
we  sold  a  little  cur  dog  for  $15.  I  felt  the  loss  of 
the  dog  very  much.  The  dog  was  given  to  my  father 
by  his  half-sister,  Mrs.  Nicholson,  when  my  father 
last  visited  my  grandmother's  home  a  short  time 
before  his  death,  and  father  brought  the  dog  to  St. 
Joseph  with  him.  He  rode  in  his  arms  on  horse- 
back. 

My  father  was  a  great  deal  of  the  time  at  home 
while  we  lived  in  St.  Joseph.  He  often  took  me 
with  him  for  rides  on  horseback  when  the  weather 
was  fair.  I  generally  rode  in  front  of  him,  sitting 
astride  of  the  horse's  shoulders,  and  clinging  with 
both  hands  to  the  mane.  Sometimes  I  would  ride 
behind  him  and  hold  on  to  his  coat.  These  horse- 
back trips  led  away  out  into  the  country  beyond 
sight  or  hearing  of  the  town.  I  recall  very  distinctly 
that  on  one  of  these  trips  he  sat  me  up  on  top  of  a 
rail  fence,  where  I  hung  on  by  the  stakes,  and  then 
he  rode  away  and  showed  me  how  he  used  to  charge 
the  enemy  when  he  was  a  soldier  under  Quantrell. 
With  the  bridle  rein  in  his  teeth,  and  an  unloaded 
revolver  in  each  hand  snapping  the  triggers  rapidly, 
he  charged  toward  me  on  the  gallop,  and  I  thought  it 
was  great  fun. 

One  day  the  home  of  a  preacher  who  lived  in 


Things  t  remi^mbkr  of  my  father.  11 

the  suburbs  of  St.  Joseph  burned  down,  and  the  next 
day  my  father  took  me  over  on  horseback  to  see  the 
ruins.  He  talked  quite  awhile  with  the  preacher  and 
his  wife.  We  found  out  after  my  father's  death  that 
this  preacher  used  to  live  in  Liberty,  Mo.,  near  the 
home  of  my  people,  and  that  both  he  and  liis  wife 
recognized  my  father.  But  they  kept  the  secret 
well.  They  could  have  earned  the  $20,000  by  be- 
traying my  father,  but  they  were  loyal,  as  all  friends 
of  our  family  were  in  those  days  and  in  the  trying 
times  since  then. 

The  spring  my  father  was  killed  there  was  a 
great  parade  in  St.  Joseph  in  celebration  of  some 
public  event.  My  father  rode  on  horseback,  with 
me  in  front  of  him,  with  the  parade  over  its  whole 
route.  Leading  the  parade  was  a  platoon  of  mounted 
police,  and  father  rode  right  behind  them. 

One  forenoon  while  my  father  was  sitting  at  the 
window  with  me  on  his  lap,  he  saw  the  chief  of  police 
of  St.  Joseph,  and  four  men  coming  up  the  hill  to- 
ward the  house.  Father  got  up  hastily  and  sat  me 
in  a  rocking  chair,  and  told  me  to  be  very  quiet.  He 
ran  out  to  the  barn,  and  in  a  moment  had  his  horse 
saddled.  Then  he  came  back  into  the  house,  and  said 
a  few  words  hurriedly  to  my  mother  while  he  put  on 
his  cartridge  belts  and  revolvers,  watching  out  of  the 
window  all  of  the  time.  He  brought  his  Winchester 
rifle  out  of  a  closet  and  stood  with  it  at  the  window, 
just  far  enough  back  so  that  the  chief  of  police  could 
not  see  him.  The  chief  stopped  in  front  of  the  house 
and  put  one  foot  and  hand  upon  the  fence  as  if  to 
come  in,  and  I  saw  my  father  take  aim  at  him  with 
the  rifle.    Then  the  chief  evidently  changed  his  mind 


12  J-^Sn   JAM^. 

and  went  away.  In  a  moment  more  he  would  have 
been  killed.  My  father  thought  of  course  that  the 
chief  had  discovered  who  he  was,  and  was  coming 
after  him.  We  learned  after  my  father's  death  that 
the  chief  was  simply  showing  some  strangers  over  the 
city,  and  had  brought  them  over  the  hill  on  which 
our  house  stood,  because  it  overlooked  the  whole  city. 

My  father  used  to  hold  me  on  his  lap  and  talk  a 
great  deal  to  me  about  his  adventures  in  th-e  war. 
He  used  to  talk  to  me  about  the  James  boys,  and 
would  read  to  me  the  accounts  of  their  adventures  that 
were  published  in  the  newspapers.  He  used  to  read 
to  me  from  Major  Edwards's  book,  stories  about  Quan- 
trell's  band  of  guerrillas,  and  show  me  the  pictures. 
I  have  only  hazy  recollections  of  these  things,  of 
course,  but  I  remember  that  once  he  showed  me  a 
picture  of  one  of  the  members  of  the  guerrilla  band 
who  was  living  then,  and  said  laughingly,  that  he 
had  a  good  long  neck  to  hang  by. 

In  days  ^at  father  was  lounging  around  the 
house,  he  often  took  the  cartridges  from  his  revolvers 
and  buckled  one  of  them  around  me,  and  strapped 
one  with  a  handkerchief  around  my  sister 's  waist,  and 
would  say  that  I  was  Jesse  James  and  that  my  sister 
was  Sam  Hildebrand.  I  remember  well  the  name 
Sam  Hildebrand,  but  I  have  never  learned  who  he 
was,  or  if  such  a  person  ever  lived. 

My  father  was  alwaj^s  heavily  armed,  and  he 
told  me  that  all  the  men  went  armed  the  same  way.  I 
thought  that  was  true,  because  all  the  men  I  ever  saw 
at  our  home  were  as  heavily  armed  as  he. 

The  morning  my  father  was  murdered  we  had 
just  finished  breakfast.    I  heard  from  the  front  room 


I'HINGS  I  RSMEMBER  OP  MV  FATHER.  1^ 

the  loud  roar  of  a  shot.  My  mother  rushed  in  and 
screamed.  I  ran  in  after  her  and  saw  my  father  dead 
upon  the  floor,  and  my  mother  was  down  upon  her 
knees  by  his  side  and  was  crying  bitterly.  My  father 
was  killed  instantly  by  the  bullet  that  Ford  shot  into 
the  back  of  his  head.  He  never  spoke  or  breathed 
after  he  fell. 

Soon  after  the  murder  of  my  father  a  great 
crowd  gathered  outside  the  house.  My  childish 
mind  imagined  that  these  were  responsible  for  the 
murder,  and  in  great  anger  I  lugged  from  its  closet 
my  father's  shot  gun  and  tried  to  aim  it  at  the  people 
outside,  but  my  mother  took  it  from  me. 


Chapter  II. 


THE  DEATH  OF  JESSE  JAMES. 


T 


HE  story  of  the  murder  of  my  father  and  the 


immediate  events  that  led  up  to  it  I  have 
learned  since  from  my  mother,  my  grand- 
mother and  others.  Ten  days  before  my  father  was 
killed,  he  and  Charlie  Ford  and  Bob  Ford  stayed  all 
night  at  the  home  of  my  grandmother,  Mrs.  Samuels, 
near  Kearney,  Mo.  My  grandmother  had  known 
Charlie  Ford  for  years,  but  this  was  the  first  time 
she  had  met  his  brother.  Bob.  She  did  not  like  the 
looks  of  Bob  and  she  told  my  father  that  she  did  not 
believe  Bob  Ford  was  true.  Father  laughed  at  her 
and  said : 

** Mother,  I  don't  set  much  store  by  him  either, 
but  he  has  got  into  some  trouble  and  Charlie  wants 
him  to  go  with  us  till  he  can  get  a  chance  to  leave 
the  country.     I'll  keep  my  eye  on  him." 

The  last  time  that  my  father  was  at  his  birth- 
place was  an  ideal  spring  day.  The  grass  and  flowers 
were  just  coming  up  green  and  fresh,  and  the  leaves 
were  budding  on  the  big  coffee  bean  tree  in  the  corner 
of  the  yard  where  he  lies  buried  now.  Father  was 
in  a  good  humor  that  day  and  he  sat  all  of  the  after- 
noon with  my  grandmother  in  the  shade  of  the  porch 


run  DEATH  OF  JESSE  JAMES.  15 

and  they  talked  together  of  old  times.  While  they 
were  sitting  there  a  pretty  red-headed  woodpecker 
alighted  on  a  tree  fifty  yards  away  and  clung  to  the 
bark.  My  father  pulled  his  revolver  and  said  to  my 
grandmother : 

"Mother,  have  you  heard  about  my  being  a  good 
shot;  I  will  show  you.'* 

He  threw  the  revolver  down  on  the  little  bird, 
pulled  the  trigger  and  it  fell  dead. 

My  father  was  a  wonderful  marksman.  I  have 
heard  his  old  comrades  tell  that  seated  on  horseback 
with  a  revolver  in  each  hand,  he  would  ride  at  full 
speed  between  two  telegraph  poles,  or  two  trees  and 
begin  firing  at  them  when  he  was  a  few  yards  away, 
and  before  he  was  more  than  a  few  yards  beyond 
them,  he  had  emptied  the  chambers  of  both  revol- 
vers, and  the  six  bullets  from  the  revolver  in  his  left 
hand  were  buried  in  the  pole  to  the  left  of  him, 
while  the  six  bullets  from  the  revolver  in  his  right 
hand  were  in  the  pole  to  his  right.  I  think  this 
story  of  his  marksmanship  was  true,  because  several 
different  men  in  whom  I  have  great  faith  told  me 
they  saw  it  done  more  than  once.  I  have  heard  other 
stories  of  his  great  skill  with  his  revolver  that  are 
equally  as  wonderful  as  this.  I  have  seen  my  father 
at  practice  shooting  with  a  revolver.  That  was  while 
we  were  living  at  St.  Joseph  and  when  he  had  taken 
me  on  a  horseback  ride  to  a  lonely  part  of  the  country. 
But  I  was  too  young  then  to  pay  much  attention  to  it, 
and  I  recall  only  that  he  was  shooting  at  a  mark  on  a 
tree. 

After  spending  the  day  at  the  home  of  my  grand- 
mother, my  father  and  the  two  Ford  boys  rode  away 


16  JESSE  JAMES. 

on  horseback  to  St.  Joseph.  Father  carried  with  him 
a  small  dog  that  was  given  him  by  his  half-sister  as  a 
present  to  my' sister  and  me.  Father  carried  that 
dog  in  his  arms  all  the  way  to  St.  Joseph. 

The  Ford  boys  killed  my  father  for  the  reward 
that  was  offered  for  his  apprehension.  This  reward 
was  $5,000  for  the  apprehension  of  Jesse  James  and 
$5,000  additional  reward  for  his  conviction  in  any 
court.  There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  misunderstand- 
ing about  this  reward.  It  is  generally  believed  that 
the  reward  was  offered  for  the  capture  of  Jesse  James 
alive  or  dead.  This  was  not  the  case.  I  have  read 
the  proclamation  of  Governor  T.  T.  Crittenden  offer- 
ing the  reward,  and  it  was  as  I  have  stated. 

The  Ford  boys  had  the  confidence  of  my  father. 
Charlie  Ford  had  been  with  him  off  and  on  for  years, 
and  father  had  befriended  him  and  protected  him  and 
fed  him  when  he  was  penniless.  Father  had  not  the 
slightest  suspicion  that  the  Fords  meant  to  harm  him. 
This  is  proven  by  the  fact  that  after  breakfast  that 
morning  father  took  off  his  belt  and  revolvers  and 
threw  them  upon  the  bed  and  threw  his  coat  over 
them.  He  did  this  because  it  was  a  very  warm  morn- 
ing, and  the  belt  and  revolvers  were  tiresome  to 
carry.  Another  reason  was  that  it  was  necessary  to 
have  the  doors  and  windows  open,  and  father  thought 
that  people  passing  the  house  might  be  suspicious  if 
they  saw  him  armed. 

After  my  father  put  the  revolvers  upon  the  bed 
he  noticed  that  a  picture  on  the  wall  was  hanging 
awry.  He  placed  a  chair  beneath  the  picture  and 
stood  upon  it  to  straighten  it  and  then  he  started 
to  brush  the  dust  from  it.     Standing  thus,  his  back 


THK  DEATH  OF  JESSK  JAMES.  17 

was  turned  to  the  Ford  boys,  who  were  in  the  room. 
This  was  the  opportunity  the  Fords  had  been  wait- 
ing for.  It  was  the  very  first  time  they  had  seen  him 
unarmed  since  they  knew  him.  Bob  Ford  drew  his 
revolver,  aim'ed  it  at  the  back  of  my  father's  head 
and  cocked  it.  Father  heard  the  click  of  the  ham- 
mer and  made  a  movement  as  if  to  turn  around. 
But  before  he  could  do  so  Ford  pulled  the  trigger 
and  father  fell  backward  dead.  The  Fords  ran  out 
and  across  the  back  yard  fence,  and  went  down  town 
and  surrendered  to  the  authorities,  telling  that  they 
had  shot  and  killed  Jesse  James.  Years  afterward 
the  Fords,  who  found  themselves  despised  of  all  men 
because  of  this  murder,  denied  that  they  shot  my 
father  for  the  reward,  but  that  they  learned  that 
Jesse  James  suspected  them  of  treachery  and  meant 
to  kill  them,  and  they  shot  him  for  self  protection. 
That  this  story  was  absolutely  false  is  proven  by  the 
fact  that  immediately  after  the  murder  Charlie  Ford 
sent  the  following  telegram  to  the  Governor  of  Mis- 
souri : 

"I  have  got  my  man.'' 

Charlie  Ford  practically  admitted  in  my  presence 
and  hearing  that  he  killed  my  father  for  the  reward. 
That  conversation  was  held  under  the  following  cir- 
cumstances : 

Nearly  three  years  after  the  murder,  when  I  was 
nine  years  old,  I  was  in  Kansas  City  with  my  grand- 
mother. We  were  walking  up  Main  street.  I  had 
hold  of  my  grandmother's  hand.  Suddenly  I  saw  and 
recognized  Charlie  Ford  coming  down  the  street 
toward  us.  I  knew  him  the  instant  I  saw  him,  and  I 
was  very  much  excited.     I  said  to  my  grandmother: 


18  JESSE  JAMES. 

"Here  comes  the  man  who  killed  my  father." 

It  was  the  first  time  my  grandmother  had  seen 
him  since  that  day  he  was  at  her  home  with  father, 
ten  days  before  the  murder.  The  sight  of  him  made 
her  weak  and  she  sat  down  on  a  box  in  front  of  a 
shoe  store.  Ford  saw  her  and  went  to  walk  past  with 
his  head  turned  the  other  way,  but  she  called  to  him ; 

"You  don't  know  me,  Charlie?" 

He  stopped  and  said: 

"Yes,  I  know  you.    You  are  Mrs.  Samuels." 

"Yes,  and  you  killed  my  brave  boy;  you  mur- 
dered him  for  money.  I  ought  to  kill  you,"  she 
said  to  him. 

He  threw  up  both  his  hands  in  front  of  his  face 
and  answered:  "Mrs.  Samuels,  don't  say  that.  If 
you  only  knew  what  I  am  suffering,  you  wouldn't  talk 
to  me  that  way." 

' '  And  what  have  you  made  me  and  mine  suffer  ? ' ' 
she  said. 

"Mrs.  Samuels,  I  have  been  in  the  blackest  hell 
of  remorse  ever  since  it  was  done.  But  I  didn't  kill 
him.    It  was  Bob  did  it,"  Ford  said. 

"Yes,  and  you  knew  Bob  intended  to  do  it  when 
you  brought  him  to  my  house.  You  ate  bread  under 
my  roof  with  blackest  murder  in  your  heart,  and 
murder  for  money,  too.  There  will  come  a  day  of 
terrible  reckoning  for  you. ' ' 

I  heard  Charlie  Ford  tell  my  grandmother  in 
that  talk  that  he  did  not  know  that  Bob  intended  to 
kill  my  father  till  they  got  to  St.  Joseph,  and  then 
Bob  told  him  if  he  did  not  consent  to  it,  he  would 
kill  him  along  with  Jesse.  Ford  repeated  over  and 
over  again,  that  he  was  suffering  the  worst  agonies 


Tun  DEATH  OF  JESSK  JAMES.  19 

of  remorse.  The  perspiration  streamed  down  his 
face  and  there  were  tears  in  his  eyes.  He  begged 
my  grandmother  to  forgive  him  and  she  said : 

* '  If  God  can  forgive  you,  I  will. ' ' 

My  grandmother  asked  him  what  he  did  with  the 
$10,000  he  got  for  murdering  my  father,  and  he  re- 
plied : 

*'Mrs.  Samuels,  before  God,  w^e  never  got  but  a 
few  hundred  dollars  of  that  reward.  * ' 

I  watched  Charlie  Ford  closely  while  he  was 
talking.  I  was  only  nine  years  old  but  I  understood 
it  all.  I  said  nothing  until  he  had  gone  on  down  the 
street. 

Then  I  said  to  my  grandmother: 

*'If  ever  I  grow  to  be  a  man  I'm  going  to 
kill  him." 

My  grandmother  said  to  me :  ' '  You  Tl  never  live 
long  enough  my  son;  God  will  never  let  an  onery 
man  like  that  live  until  then." 

Eleven  months  after  that  day,  Charlie  Ford 
committed  suicide  in  Richmond,  Mo.,  by  shooting  him- 
self. Bob  Ford  was  shot  and  killed  later  in  a 
gambling  house  in  Colorado. 

A  great  many  persons  have  asked  me  in  recent 
years  if  I  would  have  sought  revenge  on  the  Fords 
if  they  had  lived  till  I  grew  up.  I  have  never  given 
a  direct  answer  to  that  question.  I  answer  it  now  by 
saying  that  I  would  not  have  troubled  the  Fords  or 
sought  an  encounter  with  them  or  any  of  the  other 
enemies  of  my  father.  I  realize  that  the  feelings  and 
prejudices  of  the  days  of  border  warfare  have  almost 
passed  away,  that  the  times  and  conditions  have 
changed  and  that  it  was  a  certainty  that  with  a  price 


20  JKSSK  JAMKS. 

of  $10,000  on  his  head  it  was  only  a  matter  of  time 
till  some  traitor  would  kill  my  father  to  get  it,  and 
that  if  the  Fords  had  not  done  it  some  other  would 
have. 

Every  member  of  the  James  family  has  proven 
to  the  world  in  the  seventeen  years  since  my  father's 
death  that  they  are  good  citizens,  and  honest  men 
and  women. 

The  conditions  and  events  and  prejudices  that 
led  my  father  to  become  a  member  of  Quantrell's 
guerrilla  band,  and  the  story  of  the  persecutions  and 
proscriptions  that  prevented  his  honorable  surrender 
at  the  close  of  the  war,  and  made  him  an  outlawed 
and  hunted  man,  are  told  of  in  the  succeeding  chap- 
ters. 


Chapter  III. 


THE  JAMES  FAMILY. 


M 


Y  grandfather,  Robert  James,  was  a  Baptist 
preacher  of  wide  renown  in  the  early  days 


in    Western    Missouri.      He    was    born    and 

raised  in  Kentucky,  and  was  a  graduate  of  the  George- 
town, Ky.,  college.  His  family  was  one  of  the  old 
families  of  Logan  County,  Ky.  My  grandfather  was 
married  to  my  grandmother.  Miss  Zerelda  Cole,  one 
year  before  he  graduated.  He  was  then  23  years  old, 
and  she  was  17.  They  met  first  at  a  religious  gathering 
and  it  was  a  case  of  love  at  first  sight.  My  grand- 
mother's people  lived  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  she  was 
educated  in  a  Catholic  convent  in  that  city.  The  Cole 
family,  of  which  my  grandmother  was  a  member,  was 
of  old  Revolutionary  stock.  Her  grandfather  was  a 
soldier  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution.  My  grand- 
mother's mother  was  a  Lindsay,  of  the  famous  old 
Lindsay  family  of  Kentucky.  Senator  Lindsay  is  a 
member  of  this  family. 

My  grandfather  and  grandmother  were  married 
December  28,  1841.  The  following  August  they  came 
to  Clay  County,  Mo.,  to  visit  the  mother  of  Mr.  James, 
who  had  married  her  second  husband  and  was  living  in 
that  county.  He  left  my  grandmother  in  Clay  County 
and  returned  to  Kentucky.  He  was  to  have  returned 
the  next  Christmas,  but  the  Missouri  river  was  frozen 
and  he  had  to  postpone  the  trip.  He  came  in  the 
spring.  My  grandfather  liked  Clay  County  and  he 
remained  there,  settling  near  Kearney.    He  combined 


22  JESSK  JAMES. 

farming  with  preaching  and  was  very  successful  at 
both.  He  acquired  a  large  and  valuable  farm,  on 
which  my  grandmother  yet  lives,  and  from  the  product 
of  this  farm  he  supported  his  family,  because  he  never 
asked  money  for  preaching  and  the  good  farmers  to 
whom  he  broke  the  bread  of  life  gave  him  very  little. 
He  was  a  great  exhorter  and  a  fervid  expounder  of  the 
Gospel.  He  founded  the  Baptist  churches  at  New 
Hope  and  at  Providence,  which  are  yet  in  existence, 
He  was  a  wonderful  revivalist  and  he  baptized  many 
of  the  old  settlers  of  Clay  County  who  are  yet  living 
and  many  more  who  are  dead.  I  have  had  old  men 
and  women  tell  me  of  seeing  him  go  into  the  water 
and  baptize  sixty  converts  at  one  time.  At  this  time 
when  my  grandfather  baptized  sixty  converts  without 
leaving  the  water,  my  father,  Jesse  James,  was  four- 
teen months  old,  and  he  was  held  up  in  his  mother's 
arms  and  saw  the  ceremony. 

Years  afterward,  when  my  father  had  returned 
desperately  wounded  from  the  border  wars,  he  was 
baptized  not  very  far  from  the  same  place. 

In  1851  my  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Robert  James, 
went  to  California.  The  day  he  started,  Jesse  James 
was  four  years  old.  He  clung  to  my  grandfather  and 
cried  and  pleaded  with  him  not  to  go  away.  This 
affected  my  grandfather  very  much,  and  he  told  my 
grandmother  that  if  he  had  not  already  spent  so  much 
money  in  outfitting  for  the  trip,  and  if  he  had  not 
promised  the  other  men  who  were  going  with  him,  he 
would  give  up  the  trip.  It  was  a  great  desire  to  get 
money  to  educate  his  children,  that  led  him  to  under- 
take the  journey  to  the  gold  fields  of  California.  My 
grandmother  had  a  presentiment  then  that  she  would 


never  see  him  again,  and  she  never  did.  The  overland 
trip  from  Clay  County  to  California  lasted  from  April 
12  to  August  1,  three  months.  My  grandfather  lived 
only  eighteen  days  after  reaching  California,  and 
was  buried  there. 

He  had  preached  the  gospel  for  eight  years  and 
received  in  all  that  time  less  than  $100  for  his  ser- 
vices.   He  was  a  good  Christian  and  a"  noble  man. 

The  children  of  my  grandfather  were : 

Alexander  James,  born  January  10,  1844. 

Robert  James,  born  July  19, 1845,  died  in  infancy. 

Jesse  W.  James,  born  September  5,  1847,  died 
April  3,  1882. 

Susan  L.  James  born  November  25,  1849,  married 
November  24,  1870,  to  Allen  H.  Palmer,  died  1889. 

My  grandmother  remained  a  widow  for  four 
years.  She  married  Dr.  Reuben  Samuels  in  1855.  The 
children  born  of  that  marriage  were : 

Sarah  L.  Samuels,  born  December  26,  1858,  mar- 
ried November  28,  1878,  to  William  Nicholson. 

John  T.  Samuels,  born  May  25,  1861,  married 
July  22,  1885,  to  Norma  L.  Maret. 

Fannie  Quantrell  Samuels,  born  October  18, 1863, 
married  December  30,  1880,  to  Joseph  Hall. 

Archie  Payton  Samuels,  born  July  26, 1866,  mur- 
dered by  Pinkerton  detectives,  January  26,  1875. 

My  grandmother  had  eight  children.  Two  of 
them  were  murdered. 

My  grandmother  lives  yet  on  the  old  homestead 
near  Kearney,  Mo.  Dr.  Samuels,  her  second  husband, 
lives  with  her,  but  is  old  and  quite  feeble.  My 
grandmother  is  seventy-four  years  old,  is  vigorous  and 
in  good  health. 


Chapter  IV. 


THE  BORDER  WARS. 


^T^  HE  Kansas  Jayhawkers  and  Red  Legs  made 
■i-  the  Missouri  guerrilla  possible.  When  the 
^iail  civil  war  broke  out,  Eastern  Kansas  was 
filled  with  abolitionists  who  formed  themselves  into 
marauding  bands,  called  Jayhawkers  and  Red  Legs, 
who  invaded  Western  Missouri,  ostensibly  in  the  in- 
terests of  the  Union  cause,  but  really  for  the  purpose 
of  plunder,  making  war  an  excuse  for  robbery.  Jack- 
son and  Clay  Counties  were  settled  mostly  by  people 
of  Southern  sympathies,  many  of  them  from  Ken- 
tucky. The  maurauding  bands  from  Kansas  stole 
and  drove  off  horses  and  cattle,  enticed  negro  slaves 
away,  robbed  and  burned  houses,  hanged  and  shot 
men  and  insulted  women.  These  outrages  led  to  the 
organization  of  the  Missouri  guerrillas  under  Quan- 
trell. 

Charles  William  Quantrell  was  born  in  Hagers- 
town,  Md.,  in  1836.  In  1855  Quantrell  came  to  Kan- 
sas and  joined  his  only  brother  and  they /started  on  a 
trip  overland  to  California,  with  a  negro  as  cook  and 
hostler.  Although  there  was  peace  at  that  time, 
Western  Missouri  and  Kansas  were  at  war.  Armed 
bands   which   called   themselves   ''patriots''   roamed 


THE  BORDER  WARS.  25 

over  Kansas  and  made  frequent  dashes  into  Missouri. 
One  night  in  the  summer  of  1856,  when  the  Quantrell 
brothers  were  camped  on  the  Little  Cottonwood  river, 
on  the  way  to  California,  one  of  these  bands  of 
thirty-two  armed  men  rode  deliberately  up  and  at- 
tacked the  little  camp.  The  elder  Quantrell  was  killed 
instantly  and  Charles  William  Quantrell  was  left  for 
dead.  But  he  did  not  die.  He  lay  in  great  agony  for 
two  days,  scarcely  able  to  move,  keeping  the  coyotes 
and  buzzards  from  the  body  of  his  brother.  Early  in 
the  morning  of  the  third  day  an  old  Shawnee  Indian 
found  and  rescued  Quantrell  and  buried  his  dead 
brother,  and  nursed  Quantrell  back  to  life. 

The  experiences  and  sufferings  of  those  two 
awful  days  and  nights  made  a  fiend  of  Quantrell. 
When  he  recovered  he  taught  school  long  enough  to 
pay  the  old  Indian  for  his  board  and  then  he  went  to 
Leavenworth,  and  under  the  name  of  Charles  Hart, 
he  joined  the  Jayhawkers.  He  was  promoted  to  the 
position  of  orderly  sergeant,  and  held  the  esteem 
and  confidence  of  all.  But  it  w^as  revenge  he  was 
after,  and  he  bided  his  time.  In  the  four  years  he 
was  with  the  Jayhawkers,  he  killed  thirty  out  of  the 
thirty-two  men  who  had'  murdered  his  brother,  and 
each  one  of  them  was  shot  mysteriously  in  the  very 
center  of  the  forehead.  Quantrell  was  discovered  by 
his  comrades  at  last  and  then  he  fled  '"to  Jackson 
County,  Mo.,  and  organized  QuantrelPs  band  of 
guerrillas. 

Major  John  N.  Edwards  says  of  Quantrell: 
*' One-half  of  the  country  believes  Quantrell  to 
have  been  a  highway  robber  crossed  upon  the  tiger; 
the  other  half  that  he  was  the  gallant  defender  of 


26  JESSE  JAMES. 

his  native  South;  one-half  believes  him  to  have 
been  an  avenging  nemesis  of  the  right;  the  other  a 
forbidding  monster  of  assassination.  History  cannot 
hesitate  over  him,  however,  nor  abandon  him  to  the 
imagination  of  the  romancers.  He  was  a  living, 
breathing,  aggressive,  all-powerful  reality— riding 
through  the  midnight,  laying  ambuscades  by  lonesome 
roadsides,  catching  marching  columns  by  the  throat, 
breaking  in  upon  the  flanks  and  tearing  a  suddenly 
surprised  rear  to  pieces;  vigilant,  merciless,  a  terror 
by  day  and  a  superhuman  if  not  a  supernatural  thing 
when  there  was  upon  the  earth  blackness  and  dark- 
ness. ' ' 

Major  Edwards,  in  his  wonderful  book,  '^  Noted 
Guerrillas,  or  the  Warfare  of  the  Border,"  speaks 
thus  of  the  men  who  formed  the  guerrilla  band 
under  Quantrell. 

''As  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  perilous  fasci- 
nation of  fighting  under  a  black  flag — where  the 
wounded  could  have  neither  surgeon  nor  hospital, 
and  where  all  that  remained  to  the  prisoners  was  the 
absolute  certainty  of  speedy  death— attracted  a  num- 
ber of  young  men,  born  of  higher  destinies,  capable 
of  sustained  exertion  in  any  scheme  or  enterprise, 
and  fit  for  callings  high  up  in  the  scale  of  science  or 
philosophy.  Others  came  who  had  deadly  wrongs  to 
avenge,  and  these  gave  to  all  their  combats  that 
sanguinary  hue  which  yet  remains  a  part  of  the  guer- 
rilla's legacy.  Almost  from  the  first,  a  large  major- 
ity of  QuantrelFs  original  command  had  over  them 
the  shadow  of  some  terrible  crime.  This  one  re- 
called a  father  murdered,  this  one  a  brother  waylaid 
and  shot,  this  one  a  house  pillaged  and  burned,  this 


The  border  wars.  ^t 

one  a  relative  assassinated,  this  one  a  grievous  insult 
while  at  peace  at  home,  this  one  a  robbery  of  all  his 
earthly  possessions,  this  one  the  force  which  com- 
pelled him  to  witness  the  brutal  treatment  of  a  mother 
or  sister,  this  one  was  driven  away  from  his  own  like  a 
thief  in  the  night,  this  one  was  threatened  with  death 
for  opinion's  sake,  this  one  was  proscribed  at  the 
instance  of  some  designing  neighbor,  this  one  was  ar- 
rested wantonly  and  forced  to  do  the  degrading  work 
of  a  menial ;  while  all  had  more  or  less  of  wrath  laid  up 
against  the  day  when  they  were  to  meet  face  to  face, 
and  hand  to  hand,  those  whom  they  had  good  cause  to 
regard  as  the  living  embodiment  of  unnumbered 
wrongs.  Honorable  soldiers  in  the  Confederate  army 
—amenable  to  every  generous  impulse  and  exact  in 
the  performance  of  every  manly  duty— deserted  even 
the  ranks  which  they  had  adorned,  and  became 
desperate  guerrillas  because  the  home  they  left  had 
been  given  to  the  flames,  or  a  gray-haired  father  shot 
upon  his  own  hearth-stone.  They  wished  to  avoid  the 
uncertainty  of  regular  battle  and  know  by  actual  re- 
sults how  many  died  as  a  propitiation  or  a  sacrifice. 
Every  other  passion  became  subordinate  to  that  of 
revenge.  They  sought  personal  encounters,  that  their 
own  handiwork  might  become  unmistakably  manifest. 
Those  who  died  by  other  agencies  than  their  own  were 
not  counted  in  the  general  summing  up  of  a  fight,  nor 
were  the  solacements  of  any  victory  sweet  to  them 
unless  the  knowledge  of  being  important  factors  in  its 
achievements.  As  this  class  of  guerrillas  increased, 
the  warfare  of  the  border  became  necessarily  more 
cruel  and  unsparing.  Where  at  first  there  was  only 
killing   in   ordinary  battle,   there  became   t®  be   no 


28  JKSSS  JAMSS. 

quarter  shown.  The  wounded  of  the  enemy  next  felt 
the  might  of  his  individual  vengeance — acting  through 
a  community  of  bitter  memories — and  from  every 
stricken  field  there  began,  by  and  by,  to  come  up  the 
substance  of  this  awful  bulletin :  Dead  such  and  such 
a  number,  wounded  none.  The  war  had  then  passed 
into  its  fever  heat,  and  thereafter  the  gentle  and  the 
merciful,  equally  with  the  harsh  and  revengeful,  spared 
nothing  clad  in  blue  that  could  be  captured. ' ' 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  my  people  lived 
near  Kearney,  in  Clay  County,  Mo.  My  grand- 
mother being  a  native  of  Kentucky,  was  naturally  a 
Southern  sympathizer,  as  was  her  husband.  Dr. 
Samuels. 

In  that  neighborhood  at  that  time  were  a  great 
many  sympathizers  with  the  Northern  cause.  Many 
of  these  had  formed  themselves  into  organizations 
known  as  ' '  Home  Militia  "  or  * '  Home  Guards, ' '  and 
these  often  operated  in  conjunction  with  the  raiders 
from  Kansas  who  came  into  Missouri  to  pillage  and 
kill.  Members  of  these  organizations  hated  my 
grandmother  because  she  was  a  Southern  sympathizer 
and  outspoken  in  her  loyalty  to  the  cause  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

The  feeling  in  those  days  was  very  intense 
against  Southern  sympathizers.  Northern  spies  in 
Southern  uniforms  would  go  to  families  and  get  a 
drink  of  water  or  something  to  eat,  and  the  families 
would  be  persecuted  for  it  and  sometimes  put  in  jail. 

In  the  spring  of  1863  a  band  of  Northern 
militiamen  came  to  the  home  of  my  grandmother 
and  demanded  to  know  where  Quantrell  was. 
Quantrell's   band    had   been   in    that    neighborhood 


THS   BORDER  WARS.  29 

shortly  before  this,  and  these  militiamen  thought,  I 
suppose,  that  my  folks  could  be  frightened  into  telling 
where  they  were,  if  they  knew.  My  father  was  plough- 
ing corn  with  Dr.  Samuels  when  the  militiamen  came 
up.  They  took  Dr.  Samuels  from  the  plough  and 
drove  him  at  the  points  of  their  bayonets  to  a  tree 
near  the  barn  and  put  a  rope  around  his  neck  and 
hung  him  to  a  limb  until  he  was  nearly  dead.  Then 
they  lowered  him,  loosened  the  rope,  and  demanded 
that  he  tell  where  Quantrell  was.  He  did  not  know, 
and  of  course  could  not  tell.  He  would  not  have  told 
if  he  had  known.  Three  times  they  strung  him  up  to 
the  limb  and  lowered  him.  The  rope  cut  into  his  neck 
until  it  bled. 

The  militiamen  drove  my  father,  who  was  a  boy  of 
fifteen,  up  and  down  the  corn  rows,  lashing  his  back 
with  a  rope  and  threatening  him  with  their  bayonets. 
They  forced  him  up  to  the  mulberry  tree  to  witness 
the  cruel  treatment  of  his  stepfather. 

When  they  were  through  torturing  Dr.  Samuels 
with  the  rope,  they  went  to  the  house  and  pointing 
their  guns  as  my  grandmother,  said : 

"You  had  better  tell  what  you  know." 

My    grandmother     answered:        "I    am     like 
Marion's  wife,  what  I  know  I  will  die  knowing." 

Captain  Culver  was  commanding  the  squad  of 
militiamen.  He  shouted  to  the  men  under  him,  who 
were  at  the  rear  of  the  house  with  Dr.  Samuels : 

"Bring  him  around  here  and  let  him  bid  his  wife 
good  bye." 

My  grandmother  asked  him  what  he  intended 
doing  with  her  husband. 


so  JESSK  JAMES. 

"I'm  going  up  here  to  kill  him  and  let  the  hogs 
eat  him, ' '  was  the  reply. 

They  took  him  away  and  had  been  gone  a  short 
while,  when  three  shots  were  heard  in  the  direction 
they  had  gone.  My  grandmother  thought  they  had 
killed  him,  and  believed  so  for  days  afterward.  But 
they  did  not  kill  him.  They  rode  with  him  until 
midnight  and  lodged  him,  hungry  and  suffering  great 
pain  with  his  neck,  in  the  jail  at  Liberty. 

After  the  militiamen  had  gone  with  his  step- 
father, Jesse  James  said  to  his  mother: 

"Ma,  look  at  the  stripes  on  my  back.' ' 

My  grandmother  took  off  his  shirt,  and  his  back 
was  livid  with  long  stripes.  My  grandmother  wept 
at  the  sight  and  he  said  to  her: 

"Ma,  don't  you  cry.    I'll  not  stand  this  again  " 

"What  can  you  do?"  she  asked  him. 

"I  will  join  Quantrell,"  he  said. 

"But  they  have  stolen  all  the  horses,  and  you 
have  no  money, ' '  she  said. 

"Time  will  bring  both,"  was  the  reply  of  my 
father. 

Soon  after  this  my  grandmother  and  her  daugh- 
ter were  arrested  and  taken  to  St.  Joseph  and  thrown 
into  jail,  and  kept  there  twenty-five  days.  No  charge 
was  made  against  her.  She  was  imprisoned  in  this 
shameful  way  simply  because  she  and  her  sons  were 
Southern  sympathizers.  Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that 
her  sons,  beaten,  imprisoned,  tortured,  persecuted 
at  every  turn,  and  driven  from  home  joined  Quan- 
trell's  avenging  band? 

That  same  spring  after  Jesse  James  had  been 
beaten  by  the  militiamen,  Fletcher  Taylor,  a  member 


THE  BORDER  WARS.  31 

of  Quantrell's  guerrillas,  and  one  of  the  most  des- 
perate fighters  the  world  ever  saw,  came  for  him  and 
took  him  to  join  Quantrell. 

The  exciting  life  and  the  horseback  riding  with 
Quantrell  agreed  with  my  father.  He  had  been  a 
delicate  boy,  but  in  one  winter  he  grew  so  stout  and 
strong  that  when  he  returned  home  the  following 
spring  for  a  short  visit,  his  mother  did  not  know  him 
at  first.  Fletcher  Taylor  came  home  with  him  on  that 
visit.    He  said  to  my  grandmother : 

"You  didn't  know  the  boy,  did  you?" 

'*No,  I  did  not,"  his  mother  said. 

Taylor  pointed  to  my  father  and  said : 

"There  is  the  bravest  man  in  all  Quantrell's 
command. ' ' 

"Yes,  anyone  would  be  brave  if  they  had  done 
to  them  what  the  militiamen  did  to  him, ' '  was  the 
answer  my  grandmother  made  to  this. 

In  his  book,  "Noted  Guerrillas,  or  Warfare  of 
the  Border,"  Major  Edwards  says  of  the  causes  that 
drove  my  father  to  be  a  guerrilla: 

"His  mother  and  sister  were  arrested,  carried  to 
St.  Joseph  and  thrown  into  a  filthy  prison.  The 
hardships  they  endured  were  dreadful,  often  without 
adequate  food,  insulted  by  sentinels  who  neither  un- 
derstood nor  cared  to  learn  the  first  lesson  of  a  soldier 
— courtesy  to  women — cut  off  from  all  communica- 
tion with  the  world,  the  sister  was  brought  near  to 
death's  door  from  a  fever  which  followed  the  punish- 
ment, and  the  mother— a  high  spirited  and  coura- 
geous matron— was  released  only  after  suffering  and 
emaciation  had  made  her  aged  in  her  prime.    Before 


32  JESSB   JAMES. 

she  returned  to  her  home  Jesse  had  joined  the  dreaded 
Quantrell. 

* '  Jesse  James  had  a  face  as  smooth  and  as  innocent 
as  the  face  of  a  school  girl,"  says  Major  Edwards  in 
his  book.  *'The  blue  eyes — very  clear  and  penetrat- 
ing— were  never  at  rest.  His  form — tall  and  finely 
moulded— was  capable  of  great  effort  and  great  en-'' 
durance.  On  his  lips  there  was  always  a  smile,  and 
for  every  comrade  a  pleasant  word  or  a  compliment. 
Looking  at  the  small,  white  hands  with  their  long, 
t-apering  fingers,  it  was  not  then  written  or  recorded 
that  they  were  to  become  with  a  revolver  among  the 
quickest  and  deadliest  hands  in  the  West.  Jesse's 
face  was  something  of  an  oval.  He  laughed  at  many 
things.  He  was  light  hearted,  reckless,  devil-may- 
care.    He  was  undaunted." 


Chapter  V. 


JESSE  JAMES  AS  A  GUERRILLA. 


"lAT  HETHER  or  not  my  father  was  in  the  Law- 
,  r.y.,  rence  raid  I  am  unable  to  say.  I  have  heard 
^^lol  some  of  his  comrades  say  that  he  was  there 
and  some  of  them  say  he  was  not  there.  Jesse  James 
was  at  Centralia,  September  27,  1864.  A  train  from 
St.  Louis  reached  there  at  11  o'clock  that  morning 
having  on  board  twenty-four  Federal  soldiers.  Quan- 
trell's  guerrillas  were  there  to  meet  it.  As  the  train 
slowed  up  the  soldiers  looked  out  of  the  windows  and 
saw  the  waiting  guerrillas  on  the  platform.  One  of 
the  federals  recognized  Bill  Anderson,  one  of  Quan- 
trell  's  bravest  men,  and  said  to  his  comrades : 

*'Lord!  Lord!  There  is  Bill  Anderson!  Boys, 
go. to  praying." 

Bill  Anderson 's  sisters  had  been  killed  by  Federal 
soldiers,  and  over  their  dead  bodies  he  had  sworn  a 
solemn  oath  to  never  spare  a  Federal,  and  he  never 
spared  one.  When  he  was  killed  the  silken  cord  on 
which  he  tied  a  knot  each  time  he  killed  a  Federal 
soldier  had  fifty-four  knots  on  it. 

The  twenty-four  soldiers  were  taken  off  the  train, 
stood  in  line  and  shot. 

Later  in  the  day,  Major  Johnson  and  three  hun- 
dre(i  Federal  soldiers  went  three  miles  southeast  of 


34  J^SSB  JAMES. 

Centralia  and  attacked  the  two  hundred  and  sixty-two 
guerrillas  who  were  encamped  there  in  the  timber.  The 
guerrillas  came  out  to  meet  them.  The  story  of  the 
fight  is  best  told  by  Major  Edwards  and  it  is  a  true 
account  of  it,  as  follows: 

"Major  Johnson  halted  his  men  and  rode  along 
his  front  speaking  a  few  calm  and  collected  words. 
They  could  not  be  heard  in  the  guerrilla  ranks,  but 
they  might  have  been  divined.  Most  battle  speeches 
are  the  same.  They  are  generally  epigram.matic,  and 
full  of  sentences  like  these:  'Aim  low,'  'keep  cool,' 
'fire  when  you  get  loaded,'  'let  the  wounded  lie  till 
the  fight  is  over. '  But  could  it  be  possible  that  John- 
son meant  to  receive  the  charge  of  the  guerrillas  at  a 
halt?  What  cavalry  books  had  he  read?  Who  had 
taught  him  such  ruinous  and  suicidal  tactics?  And 
yet  monstrous  as  the  resolution  was  in  a  military  sense, 
it  had  actually  been  taken,  and  Johnson  called  out 
loud  enough  to  be  heard  from  opposing  force  to 
opposing  force :    '  Come  on,  we  are  ready  for  the  fight.' 

"The  challenge  was  accepted.  The  guerrillas 
gathered  themselves  up  together  as  if  by  a  sudden 
impulse,  and  took  the  bridle  reins  between  their 
teeth.  In  the  hands  of  each  man  there  was  a  deadly 
revolver.  There  were  carbines  also,  and  yet  they 
never  had  been  unslung.  The  sun  was  not  high,  and 
there  was  great  need  to  finish  quickly  whatever  had 
need  to  be  begun.  Riding  the  best  and  fastest  horses 
in  Missouri,  the  guerrillas  struck  the  Federal  ranks 
as  if  the  rush  was  a  rush  of  tigers.  Jesse  James, 
riding  a  splendid  race  mare,  led  by  half  a  length,  then 
Arch  Clements,  then  Peyton  Long,  then  Oil  Shep- 
herd.    There  was  neither  trot  nor  gallop;  the  guer- 


JESSB  JAMES  AS  A  GUERRII«I.A.  35 

rillas  simply  dashed  from  a  walk  into  a  full  run. 
The  attack  was  a  hurricane.  Johnson's  command 
fired  one  volley  and  not  a  gun  thereafter.  It  scarcely 
stood  until  the  interval  of  three  hundred  yards  was 
passed  over.  Johnson  cried  out  to  his  men  to  fight 
to  the  death,  but  they  did  not  wait  even  to  hear  him 
through.  Some  broke  ranks  as  soon  as  they  had 
fired  and  fled.  Others  were  attempting  to  reload 
their  muskets  when  the  guerrillas,  firing  right  and 
left,  hurled  themselves  upon  them.  Johnson  fell 
among  the  first.  Mounted  as  described,  Jesse  James 
singled  out  the  leader  of  the  Federals.  He  did  not 
know  him  then.  No  words  were  spoken  between  the 
two.  When  Jesse  James  reached  to  within  five  feet 
of  Johnson's  position,  he  put  out  a  pistol  suddenly 
and  sent  a  bullet  through  his  brain.  Johnson  threw 
out  his  hands  as  if  trying  to  reach  something  above 
his  head  and  pitched  forward  heavily,  a  corpse. 
There  was  no  quarter.  Many  begged  for  mercy  on 
their  knees.  The  guerrillas  heeded  the  prayer  as  a 
wolf  might  the  bleating  of  a  lamb.  The  wild  rout 
broke  away  toward  Sturgeon,  the  implacable  pursuit, 
vengeful  as  hate,  thundering  in  the  rear.  Death  did 
its  work  in  twos,  in  threes,  in  squads— singly.  Be- 
yond the  first  volley,  in  which  three  were  killed  and 
one  mortally  wounded,  not  a  single  guerrilla  was 
hurt. 

''Probably  sixty  of  Johnson's  men  gained  their 
horses  before  the  fierce  wave  of  the  charge  broke 
over  them,  and  these  were  pursued  by  five  guerrillas, 
led  by  Jesse  James,  for  six  miles  at  the  dead  run. 
Of  the  sixty,  fifty-two  were  killed  on  the  road  from 
Centralia  to  Sturgeon.    Todd  drew  up  his  command 


36  JKSS«  JAMBS. 

and  watched  the  chase  go  on.  For  three  miles 
nothing  obstructed  the  vision.  Side  by  side  over  the 
level  prairie  the  five  stretched  away  like  the  wind, 
gaining  step  by  step  and  bound  by  bound,  upon  the 
rearmost  riders.  Then  little  puffs  of  smoke  arose. 
No  sounds  could  be  heard,  but  dashing  ahead  from 
the  white  spurts  terrified  steeds  ran  riderless.  Night 
and  Sturgeon  ended  the  killing.  Five  men  had  shot 
fifty-two.  Johnson's  total  loss  was  two  hundred  and 
eighty-two,  or  out  of  three  hundred  only  eighteen 
escaped.  History  has  chosen  to  call  this  ferocious 
killing  at  Centralia  a  butchery.  In  civil  war  en- 
counters are  not  called  butcheries  when  the  comba- 
tants are  man  to  man  and  where  over  either  rank  there 
waves  a  black  flag.  Johnson's  overthrow,  probably, 
was  a  decree  of  fate.  He  rushed  upon  it  as  if  im- 
pelled by  a  power  stronger  than  himself.  He  did 
not  know  how  to  command,  and  his  men  dfd  not 
know  how  to  fight.  He  had,  by  the  sheer  force  of 
circumstances,  been  brought  face  to  face  with  two 
hundred  and  sixty-two  of  the  most  terrible  revolver 
fighter^  the  American  war  or  any  other  war  ever 
produced,  and  he  deliberately  tied  his  hands  by  the 
act  of  dismounting,  and  stood  in  the  shambles  until 
he  was  shot  down.  Abject  and  pitiful  cowardice 
matched  itself  against  reckless  and  profligate  desper- 
ation, and  the  end  could  only  be  just  what  the  end 
was.  The  guerrillas  did  unto  the  militia  just  exactly 
what  the  militia  would  have  done  unto  them  if  fate 
had  reversed  its  decision  and  given  to  Johnson  what 
it  permitted  to  the  guerrillas. ' ' 

Father  was  with  Todd  a  few  days  after  Centralia 
when  they  made  a  raid  from  their  camp  on  the  Black- 


JESSS  JAMES  AS  A  GUERRILLA.  87 

water  into  Lafayette  County  to  break  up  a  German 
Federal  military  organization.  The  militia  knew 
Todd  and  his  guerrillas  were  coming  and  they  formed 
an  ambuscade  of  one  hundred  men  in  some  hazel 
brush  near  the  road  and  sent  fourteen  cavalrymen 
down  the  road  to  meet  the  guerrillas,  and  to  fire 
upon  them  and  to  fall  back  past  the  ambush.  Jesse 
James  and  ten  men  rode  ahead  of  the  main  body  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty-three  guerrillas.  These  ten 
men  met  the  fourteen  cavalrymen  and  charged  them, 
driving  them  past  the  ambuscade.  Todd  and  his 
one  hundred  and  sixty-three  guerrillas  heard  the 
firing  in  front  and  rushed  up,  and  his  command  re- 
ceived the  fire  from  the  ambush  full  in  the  teeth. 
Todd  and  his  men  dismounted  and  rushed  into  the 
brush  and  killed  all  but  twenty-two  of  the  one  hun- 
dred militiamen  hiding  there.  While  this  was  going 
on  Jesse  James  and  the  ten  guerrillas  with  him  had 
killed  ten  of  the  fourteen  cavalrymen  farther  down 
the  road  and  were  pursuing  them  when  they  ran  at 
full  speed  into  the  advance  of  a  Federal  column  two 
hundred  strong.  There  was  nothing  for  the  eleven 
guerrillas  to  do  but  turn  and  run  for  dear  life  pur- 
sued by  the  two  hundred  Federals  shooting  and  yell- 
ing. My  father's  splendid  race  mare,  that  had 
borne  him  so  well  in  the  Centralia  fight,  was  killed 
beneath  him.  Father  was  shot  in  the  left  arm  and 
side.  He  fell  behind  his  dead  horse  and  fought  from 
there,  shooting  down  five  of  the  Federals  closest  to 
him.  The  balance  of  the  guerrilla  company  came  up 
at  this  critical  time  and  drove  off  the  Federals.  In 
this  day's  fight  one  hundred  and  seventeen  militia 
were  killed  and  Jesse  James  killed  ten  of  them. 


38  jnssn  JAMES, 

There  is  not  room  in  a  book  of  this  size  to  tell 
one-hundredth  part  of  the  adventures,  the  comings 
and  goings,  the  hot  battles,  the  victories  and  the  hair- 
breadth escapes  of  Quantrell's  guerrilla  band,  of 
which  my  father  was  a  member.  Only  a  few  of 
these  events,  in  which  my  father  took  a  prominent 
part  will  be  mentioned  here. 

The  attack  of  Plattsburg,  Mo.,  by  the  guerrillas 
was  one  of  these  most  thrilling  events.  The  court 
house  in  the  center  of  the  square  in  Plattsburg  was 
held  by  forty-six  Federal  soldiers  heavily  armed. 
Twelve  guerrillas  marched  to  the  town  in  the  night. 
Three  hundred  yards  from  the  square  they  formed 
fours  and  made  a  charge  forward.  The  garrison  in 
the  court  house  was  warned  of  their  coming,  and 
every  window  was  full  of  guns,  and  the  square  was 
swept  by  minnie  balls.  The  twelve  guerrillas  at- 
tacked the  court  house  in  the  face  of  a  pitiless  fire 
and  captured  it.  Forty-six  Federal  soldiers  surren- 
dering to  twelve  guerrillas,  who  broke  to  pieces  the 
two  hundred  muskets  they  found  in  the  court  house 
and  appropriated  $10,000  in  Missouri  defence  bonds 
they  found  there.  The  forty-six  Federal  soldiers 
were  paroled  under  sacred  promise  that  in  the  future 
they  would  treat  non-combatants  and  Southern  sym- 
pathizers with  more  mercy  than  they  had  done  in 
the  past. 

Leaving  Plattsburg,  the  guerrillas  crossed  the 
Missouri  river  to  Independence.  Four  miles  from 
Independence  there  was  a  disorderly  house  kept  by 
several  women,  and  it  was  a  resort  for  the  officers  of 
the  Federal  garrison  at  Independence.  The  guerrillas 
set  a  trap  to  catch  these  officers. 


JESSB  JAMES  AS  A  GUKRRII.I*A.  89 

Jesse  James,  dressed  as  a  young  girl,  rode  on 
horseback  up  to  this  house  and  called  its  mistress 
out.  Imitating  the  voice  and  manner  of  a  girl  my 
father  told  her  that  he  lived  not  far  away,  that  he 
was  a  girl  fond  of  adventure,  and  would  like  to  come 
to  the  house  that  night,  bringing  two  or  three  neigh- 
bor girls,  "to  have  a  good  time.'*  The  mistress  of 
the  house  consented,  and  the  supposed  girl  on  horse- 
back said  he  and  the  other  girls  would  be  there  that 
night. 

The  mistress  sent  word  at  once  to  the  Federal 
officers  in  Independence  that  four  new  girls  would  be 
at  her  house  that  night. 

It  was  after  dark  when  Jesse  James  and  the  other 
guerrillas  rode  up  to  the  house,  and  dismounting, 
crept  up  and  peered  in  at  the  windows.  Twelve 
Federal  officers  were  in  there  with  the  women.  No 
guards  or  sentinels  were  out.  The  Federals  felt 
secure.  All  the  company  was  in  one  room,  five 
women  and  twelve  men.  A  cheery  fire  blazed  and 
crackled  on  the  hearth  of  the  old-fashioned  fire  place. 

Jesse  James,  with  five  men,  went  to  one  window. 
Bill  Gregg,  with  four  men,  went  to  another.  Each 
of  the  nine  guerrillas  in  the  darkness  outside  selected 
his  man.  At  a  signal  that  had  been  agreed  upon 
there  was  a  crack  of  nine  revolvers  that  sounded 
like  the  discharge  of  a  single  gun.  The  glass,  shiv- 
ered in  a  thousand  bits,  crashed,  and  nine  of  the 
Federal  soldiers  fell  dead  at  that  first  volley.  The 
remaining  three  fell  dead  an  instant  later.  The 
guerrillas  mounted  and  rode  away. 

The  next  fight  of  these  guerrillas  was  in  June, 
1863.     Todd  led  the  command  of  seventy  guerrillas, 


40  JRSSE  JAMES. 

and  the  plan  was  to  capture  and  burn  Kansas  City. 
But  on  the  way  to  Kansas  City  these  seventy  guer- 
rillas met  in  the  old  Sante  Fe  trail  near  Westport  a 
column  of  two  hundred  Federals.  These  were  sol- 
diers from  Kansas,  on  their  way  to  Kansas  City. 
Todd  drew  his  men  up  in  line  and  said  to  them : 

''These  Kansas  soldiers  are  the  fellows  we  want. 
They  had  better  be  fought  out  here  in  the  open  than 
behind  brick  walls." 

Todd  formed  his  men  behind  a  knoll  near  Brush 
Creek,  and  himself  rode  forward  to  reconnoitre  the 
advancing  column.  The  signal  for  the  guerrillas  to 
advance  was  when  Todd  lifted  his  hat.  Todd 
mounted  on  a  superb  horse,  stood  in  the  middle  of 
the  road  and  watched  the  advancing  Federal  column. 
At  the  proper  moment  he  turned  to  the  knoll  behind 
him  and  lifted  his  hat,  at  the  same  time  hitching  his 
revolvers  around  to  his  front.  The  seventy  guer- 
rillas came  over  the  hill  and  galloped  down  like  a 
whirlwind  into  the  faces  of  the  two  hundred  soldiers 
who  were  a  part  of  the  Ninth  Kansas  cavalry  under 
Capt.  Thatcher.  It  was  a  hot  day.  The  dust  rose  in 
clouds  from  under  the  hoofs  of  the  horses  and  rolled 
above  them.  The  battle  was  a  hand  to  hand  conflict. 
The  guerrillas  with  their  bridle  reins  in  their  teeth 
and  a  big  revolver  in  each  hand,  rode  right  into  the 
Cvolumn,  firing  with  the  right  and  left  hand  at  once 
and  never  missing  a  man.  In  this  fight  my  father, 
although  he  was  only  a  boy,  won  this  remarkable 
compliment  from  old  Bill  Anderson : 

''For  a  beardless  boy  he  is  the  keenest  and 
cleanest  fighter  in  the  command." 

Eighty  Federals  were  killed  before  their  column 


JESSS  JAMES  AS  A  GUERRII.LA.  41 

wheeled  in  a  mad,  clattering  rout  back  to  the  Kansas 
prairies  they  had  just  left.  The  seventy  guerrillas 
chased  them,  firing  and  killing  as  they  went.  The 
fleeing  Kansas  cavalry  ran  straight  into  a  solid  regi- 
ment of  the  Federal  infantry  and  formed  behind  it. 
The  guerrillas  had  to  retreat  but  they  had  lost  only 
three  men. 

After  this  the  guerrillas  were  unusually  active. 
Eight  of  them  came  upon  eight  Federals  and  drove 
them  into  a  barn  and  then  set  it  on  fire,  and  as  the 
eight  soldiers  ran  out  to  escape  the  flames  each  was 
killed  in  turn. 

Twelve  guerrillas  came  to  a  tavern  west  of 
"VYestport,  in  Kansas,  and  killed  eight  Federal  soldiers 
who  were  stopping  there. 

Todd,  with  ten  guerrillas,  met  eighteen  Kansas 
Red  Legs  on  the  road  to  Independence,  and  killed 
fifteen  of  them. 

Poole  and  thirty  guerrillas  hid  in  the  woods  on 
a  hillside  that  overlooked  a  spring  on  the  road  three 
miles  west  of  Napoleon.  Eighty-four  Federal  cav- 
alry came  along  and  stopped  there  to  water  their 
horses.  Thirty-three  of  the  eighty-four  Federal 
cavalry  were  killed  and  eleven  badly  wounded. 

Jesse  James  was  in  all  of  these  combats. 

In  July,  1863,  Major  Ransom  and  four  hundred 
Federals,  with  two  pieces  of  artillery,  were  met  on 
the  road  between  Blue  Springs  and  Pleasant  Hill  by 
twenty  guerrillas  under  Todd,  who  was  one  of 
Quantrell's  lieutenants.  The  twenty  guerrillas  made 
a  whirlwind  charge  into  the  ranks  of  the  four 
hundred  Federals  and  killed  fifteen  of  them  and 
wounded   a   dozen,   and   then   fell   back,   and   kept 


42  JBSSB  JAMES. 

charging  and  then  retreating  down  the  road.  Ransom 
pursued  slowly,  firing  his  cannon  from  every  hill  top. 
Quantrell  's  full  command  joined  Todd  and  formed  in 
line  of  battle  beyond  a  ford  of  the  Sni  that  Ransom 
would  have  to  pass.  Quantrell  cha:rged  down  upon 
the  Federals  as  they  were  crossing  this  ford  and 
forced  Ransom  to  retreat  to  Independence,  leaving 
seventy-three  of  his  men  dead  behind  him. 

Anderson,  one  of  QuantrelPs  officers,  and  twenty 
guerrillas,  circled  Olathe,  Kas.,  and  killed  thirty- 
eight  Federal  infantry  they  found  in  a  foraging 
party. 

After  the  Lawrence  raid,  in  which  the  guerrillas 
killed  a  number  of  Kansans  variously  estimated  to 
be  between  one  hundred  and  forty-three  and  two 
hundred  and  sixteen,  the  Federals  began  scalping 
the  guerrillas  they  killed  in  fair  and  foul  fights. 
There  had  been  no  scalping  before  that.  The  first 
body  scalped  was  that  of  Ab.  Haller,  a  guerrilla  of 
great  courage  and  fighting  energy.  He  was  hiding, 
desperately  wounded,  in  so-me  timber  near  Texas 
Prairie,  near  the  eastern  limits  of  Jackson  County. 
Seventy-two  Federal  soldiers  found  him  there  and 
demanded  his  surrender.  But  a  guerrilla  never  sur- 
rendered at  any  time  or  place.  Desperately  wounded 
as  he  was,  Haller,  single  handed  and  alone,  fought 
from  the  brush  the  seventy-two  soldiers  and  killed 
five  of  them  before  they  succeeded  in  killing  him. 
In  the  fight  he  was  wounded  eleven  times.  The  fatal 
bullet  went  fair  through  his  heart.  His  slayers  were 
so  infuriated  at  the  gallant  fight  he  made  that  they 
scalped  him  and  cut  off  his  ears.  An  hour  or  two 
later  the  body  was  found  by  Andy  Blunt  and  a  small 


JESSE  JAMKS  AS  A  GUERRILtA.  43 

party  of  guerrillas.  ,When  they  saw  the  mutilated 
body  of  their  brave  comrade  they  took  this  oath : 

''Hereafter  it  is  scalp  for  scalp.*' 

Thereafter  a  few  of  the  more  desperate  guer- 
rillas scalped  their  victims,  and  a  few  of  the  Federals 
did  the  same.  But  in  truth  it  must  be  said  that  most 
of  the  guerrillas  and  most  of  the  Federals  never 
mutilated  a  body.  My  father  never  did  this,  it  is 
needless  for  me  to  say,  and  he  disapproved  of  it  most 
emphatically,  but  a  few  of  the  guerrillas  had  been 
desperately  and  shamefully  wronged  by  the  Kansas 
militia,  and  when  they  saw  the  bodies  of  their  dead 
comrades  mutilated  they  took  an  eye  for  an  eye  and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 

There  is  not  space  here  to  tell  of  the  many 
savage'  combats  that  occurred  between  guerrillas  and 
Federals  all  over  Jackson,  Clay  and  Lafayette 
Counties  in  Missouri,  and  Johnson  County  in  Kansas, 
in  these  years  of  the  war.  The  guerrillas  were  not 
always  cruel.  Sometimes  they  were  merciful.  An 
instance  of  this  was  when  a  company  of  guerrillas 
surrounded  eleven  Federals  in  a  house  of  ill  repute 
four  miles  west  of  Wellington  in  Lafayette  County. 
The  Federals  were  ordered  to  come  out  and  they 
came.  Ten  of  them  were  shot  down.  The  eleventh 
could  not  be  found.  A  search  of  the  house  was  made 
and  he  was  found  dressed  as  a  woman  in  one  of  the 
beds.  He  had  hoped  by  this  ruse  to  escape.  This 
soldier  fell  upon  his  knees  when  he  was  discovered 
and  begged  piteously  for  his  life.  He  promised,  if 
he  was  spared,  to  desert  the  army  and  throw  his  gun 
away  and  go  home  to  his  mother.  He  prayed  and 
wept.    When  he  talked  about  his  mother,  and  begged 


44  JKSSB  JAMKS. 

to  be  spared  for  her  sake,  Arch  Clements,  the  most 
desperate  of  them  all,  took  pity  on  him  and  said  to 
him: 

*'Come,  get  up  off  your  knees  and  go  outside 
with  me." 

Arch  Clements  led  him  out  into  the  woods  under 
the  shade  of  a  huge  oak  near  the  roadside. 

**For  the  sake  of  my  dear  mother  do  not  kill 
me,"  he  begged.  He  was  almost  a  boy,  with  a  fair, 
honest  face.  Clements  halted  him  under  the  oak 
tree,  out  of  sight  of  his  guerrilla  comrades  and  said 
to  him,  pointing  down  the  road : 

' '  You  are  free ;  go,  and  go  quick. '  * 

The  Kansas  boy  ran  out  into  the  darkness,  and 
Clements  discharged  his  pistol  in  the  air  and  re- 
turned to  his  comrades,  who  believed  that  the  pistol 
report  they  heard  had  sent  a  bullet  through  the 
young  man's  heart. 

My  father  was  badly  wounded  and  almost  killed 
August  13,  1864,  at  Flat  Rock  Ford,  over  Grand 
river.  Sixty-five  guerrillas  were  camped  there.  A 
mile  away  lived  a  northern  sympathizer  who  notified 
a  body  of  Federals.  Three  hundred  militia  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty  Kansas  Red  Legs  under  Col.  Cath- 
erwood  were  guided  up  to  the  foot  of  a  ravine, 
where  they  dismounted  and  crept  up  to  within  range 
of  the  guerrillas  before  the  Federals  were  discovered. 
Jesse  Jaimes  and  Peyton  Long  saw  the  Federals  first 
and  gave  the  alarm.  Bill  Anderson,  who  was  in 
command,  shouted  clear  and  loud: 

** Hurry  up,  men;  half  of  you  bridle  up  and 
saddle  up  the  horses,  while  the  other  half  stand  off 
the  devils." 


JKS3B  JAMES  AS  A  GUSRRII^LA.  46 

The  guerrillas  answered  with  a  cheer.  While 
half  of  them  were  saddling  the  horses  the  others 
formed  in  the  hrush  and  with  an  incessant  and  un- 
nerving revolver  fire  kept  the  four  hundred  and  fifty 
Federals  at  bay.  As  soon  as  the  horses  w^ere  ready 
the  guerrillas  leaped  into  their  saddles  and  charged 
the  Federals.  Sixty-five  men  against  four  hundred 
and  fifty,  but  those  sixty-five  were  whirlwind  fight- 
ers and  not  one  of  them  ever  knew  what  it  was  to  be 
afraid  of  anything.  That  charge  was  a  death  grap- 
ple. Peyton  Long  and  Arch  Clements  fell  each  with 
a  horse  killed.  Anderson  and  Tuck  Hill  each  went 
down  with  slight  wounds.  Jim  Cummings  took  An- 
derson up  behind  him,  Oil  Shepherd  picked  up  Arch 
Clements  and  Broomfield  took  up  Peyton  Long,  but 
Long's  revolver  was  shot  from  his  hand.  Broom- 
field's  horse  was  shot  beneath  him.  Jesse  James, 
Cave  Wyatt,  William  Reynolds  and  McMacane 
charged  clear  through  the  four  hundred  and  fifty 
Federals  and  then  charged  back  again.  Dock  Rupe,  a 
boy  of  seventeen,  fell  dead  alongside  of  Jesse  James. 

My  father  fell  next,  just  as  he  was  leading  a 
third  charge  upon  the  Federals.  He  was  hit  twice. 
The  first  wound  made  him  reel  in  his  saddle  and  his 
pistol  dropped  from  his  right  hand.  He  recovered 
himself  and  drew  another  pistol  with  his  left  hand 
and  fired  'several  shots.  But  a  Spencer  rifle  ball 
struck  him  in  the  right  breast,  tore  a  great  hole 
through  the  lung  and  came  out  his  back  near  the 
spine.  No  man  could  bear  up  under  such  a  wound 
as  that.  My  father  fell.  Arch  Clements  sprang  to 
his  side  and  was  standing  over  him  fighting,  when 


46  JffiSSB  lAMSS. 

Clements  was  shot  again  in  the  face  and  again  in  the 
left  leg  and  fell  beside  my  father. 

The  desperate  and  bloody  grapple  went  on. 
Never  did  a  handful  of  men  fight  against  such  terri- 
ble odds.  The  whole  Federal  force,  cut  to  pieces  by 
the  guerrillas  charges,  retreated  to  heavy  timber  and 
reformed  there,  leaving  behind  seventy-six  killed 
and  one  hundred  wounded.  The  guerrillas  took  ad- 
vantage of  this  to  get  away,  taking  every  one  of 
their  wounded  with  them.  This  they  did  in  all  their 
fights.  A  wounded  guerrilla  was  never  left  behind, 
because  the  Federals  showed  no  quarter  to  even 
wounded  guerrillas.  My  father  was  sent  to  the 
home  of  Captain  John  A.  Rudd,  in  Carroll  County, 
and  Gooly  Robertson,  Nat  Tigue,  Oil  Shepherd  and 
Peyton  Long  were  detailed  to  guard  him  with  their 
lives.  It  was  not  thought  that  my  father  would  live 
through  the  night.  Bill  Anderson  kissed  him  fondly 
as  he  parted  with  him,  and  my  father,  who  did  not 
think  he  had  long  to  live  took  from  his  finger  a  plain 
gold  ring  and  gave  it  to  Peyton  Long  to  be  delivered 
to  his  sister  Susie. 

My  father  was  nursed  to  life  and  strength  by 
Mrs.  Rudd  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  Neale. 

The  guerrillas  who  were  in  this  desperate  fight 
escaped  with  a  loss  of  five  or  six  and  scattered  out  to 
reunite  at  an  appointed  rendezvous. 

The  success  of  the  guerrillas  in  such  encounters 
as  this  at  Flat  Rock  Ford  was  due  to  their  own  pecu- 
liar training,  tactics  and  methods  of  fighting.  The 
guerrillas  were  trained,  as  Major  Edwards  has  said, 
**  solely  in  the  art  of  horseback  fighting.  To  halt,  to 
wheel,  to  gallop,  to  run,  to  swing  from  the  saddle, 


JESSE  JAMES  AS  A   GUERRILLA.  47 

to  go  at  full  speed  horseback,  to  turn  as  upon  a  pivot 
— to  do  all  these  things  and  to  shoot  either  with  the 
right  hand  or  the  left  while  doing  them — this  was 
guerrilla  drill  and  guerrilla  discipline.  Taking  the 
first  Federal  fire  at  a  splendid  rush,  they  were  to  stop 
for  nothing.  No  matter  how  many  saddles  were 
emptied,  the  survivors— relying  solely  upon  the  re- 
volver— were  to  ride  over  whatever  stood  against  the 
whirlwind  or  sought  to  check  it  in  its  terrible  career. '  * 
In  September,  1864,  my  father  had  recovered 
from  the  terrible  wounds  he  had  received  in  the  fight, 
at  Flat  Kock  Ford.  He  left  the  Rudd  home  against 
the  earnest  protests  of  his  nurses  and  physician,  who 
said  he  was  not  strong  enough  to  travel;  crossed  the 
Missouri  river  on  a  raft,  and  joined  Todd  in  Jackson 
County.  He  was  thin  and  pale  as  a  ghost.  Jesse 
Jajnes  was  in  Todd's  camp  near  Bone  Hill  when  Gen- 
eral Sterling  Price  sent  Capt.  John  Chestnut  to  Todd 
with  a  communication  asking  Todd,  who  was  opera- 
ting with  Quantrell,  to  gather  up  all  the  guerrillas 
he  could  and  stir  up  the  militia  in  North  Missouri. 
Price  was  then  preparing  for  his  Missouri  campaign. 
Todd  immediately  sent  my  father  to  Dave  Poole  in 
Lafayette  County  with  orders  to  gather  up  his  men 
at  once.  This  order  was  executed  and  my  father  re- 
turned to  Todd,  who  sent  him  with  eleven  men  under 
Lieut.  George  Shepherd  to  cross  the  river  into  Clay 
County  to  harass  the  militia  there.  These  men 
could  not  find  a  boat,  and  they  crossed  the  river  in 
an  old  horse  trough,  using  fence  rails  for  oars.  Todd 
crossed  the  river  a  few  days  later.  He  surprised 
forty-five  militia  in  camp  and  killed  them  all.  The 
guerrillas  went  to  Keytesville,  which  was  held  by  a 


48  JESSB  JAMKS. 

garrison  of  eighty  militia.  Todd  and  his  men  sur- 
rounded the  fort  and  the  eighty  militiamen  surren- 
dered without  firing  a  shot.  The  prisoners  were 
paroled. 

A  few  days  later  Todd's  command  came  upon  one 
hundred  and  fifty  Federal  soldiers  escorting  seventeen 
wagons.  Ninety-two  of  the  one  hundred  and  fifty 
were  killed.  In  this  fight  my  father,  as  he  galloped 
on  horseback,  killed  a  Federal  lieutenant  two  hun- 
dred yards  away.  The  lieutenant  had  just  lifted  his 
carbine  to  his  face  when  a  bullet  from  my  father's 
heavy  dragoon  pistol  crushed  into  his  head.  This 
remarkable  shot  was  the  talk  of  the  command  for  a 
long  time  thereafter. 

This  battlefield  was  described  afterward  in  the 
following  language: 

"The  scene  after  the  conflict  was  sickening. 
Charred  human  remains  stuck  out  from  the  moulder- 
ing wagon  heaps.  Death,  in  all  forms  and  shapes  of 
agony  made  itself  visible.  Limbs  were  kneaded  into 
the  deep  mud  of  the  roadway,  and  faces,  under  the 
iron  feet  of  the  horses,  crushed  into  shapelessness. '  * 

The  march  against  Fayette  began  the  morning 
of  September  30,  1864.  The  town  was  reached  at 
eleven  o'clock  that  forenoon  and  the  attack  began  at 
once.  Four  hundred  Federal  soldiers  were  garri- 
soned there.  Todd  had  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
seven  men  altogether.  The  Federals  were  behind 
such  strong  fortifications  that  they  repulsed  the 
guerrilla  attack.  When  the  guerrillas  retreated  Lee 
McMurtry  was  left  wounded  under  the  shadow  of 
the  stockade.  Todd  called  for  volunteers  to  bring 
him  out.     My  father  and  Richard  Kinney  returned 


JKSSlt  JAMKS  AS  A  OUKRRII<I<A.  49 

and  ran  in  under  a  heavy  fire  from  the  stockade  and 
carried  McMurtry  out  to  safety.  McMurtry  is  now 
sheriff  of  Wichita  County,  Texas. 

The  guerrillas  under  Poole  joined  General  Price 
in  his  famous  Missouri  raid  and  remained  with  him, 
scouting  and  picketing  and  fighting  with  the  advance 
until  Price  started  Southward  from  Mine  Creek. 
After  Mine  Hill  they  returned  to  Bone  Hill,  Jackson 
County,  some  going  afterward  into  Kentucky  with 
Quantrell,  and  some  to  Texas  with  George  Shepherd. 
From  that  time  on  the  days  of  the  guerrillas  in 
Missouri  as  an  organized  band  were  over. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


CLOSING  DAYS  OF  THE  BORDER 
WARFARE. 


/k  FTER  the  death  of  Todd,  near  Independence, 
^^^1  and  the  retreat  of  General  Price  from  Mis- 
gBifel  souri,  the  guerrilla  band  was  broken  up. 
Lieut.  George  Shepherd,  taking  with  him  Jesse 
James,  Matt  Wayman,  John  Maupin,  Theo.  Castle, 
Jack  Rupe,  Silas  King,  James  and  Alfred  Corum, 
Bud  Story,  Perry  Smith,  Jack  Williams,  James  and 
Arthur  Devers,  Press  Webb,  John  Norfolk,  James 
Cummings,  William  Gregg  and  his  wife,  Dick  Mad- 
dox  and  his  wife,  James  Hendrick  and  his  wife,  and 
others  to  the  number  of  twenty-six,  started  south 
from  Jackson  County  to  Texas,  November  13,  1864. 
November  22,  1864,  Shepherd  and  his  twenty-six 
veterans  were  riding  southward  on  Cabin  Creek,  in 
the  Cherokee  nation.  They  met  Capt.  Emmet  Goss 
of  Jennison's  old  command,  riding  northward  with 
thirty-two  Kansas  Jayhawkers.  My  father  had  a 
special  grievance  against  Goss,  who  was  six  feet  tall 
and  had  red  hair  and  was  a  desperate  fighter.  My 
father  had  encountered  him  before  and  had  sworn  to 
kill  him  if  he  ever  met  him  again.  AYhen  the  two 
commanders  lined   up    and  charged  each   other  my 


CI.OSING   DAYS   OF   THE   BORDER   WARFARE.        51 

father  rode  straight  for  Capt.  Goss.  Goss  fired  at' 
him  point  blank  four  times  while  my  father  was  try- 
ing to  control  his  horse,  which  became  unmanage- 
able in  the  melee,  owing  to  the  fact  that  my  father 
was  suffering  with  a  wound  in  his  left  arm.  My 
father  got  close  to  Goss  at  last  and  shot  him  through 
and  through.  Goss  reeled  in  his  saddle  but  held  on 
and  refused  to  surrender.  My  father  fired  again  and 
killed  him.  Of  the  thirty-two  Kansans,  twenty-nine 
were  killed  and  only  three  escaped. 

At  Sherman,  Texas,  Shepherd  disbanded  his  men 
December  2,  and  took  a  part  of  them  into  Yv^estern 
Texas.  My  father  and  seven  others  remained  to 
take  service  with  Arch  Clements  and  the  remainder 
of  Bill  Anderson's  guerrillas. 

March  1, 1865,  Clements  and  his  command  started 
on  a  march  for  old  Missouri  again.  They  had  many 
fights  and  skirmishes  on  the  way  and  after  they  got 
into  Missouri. 

March  14,  1865,  the  guerrillas  in  Missouri  held 
a  conference  to  talk  over  a  plan  of  surrender.  The 
Confederate  armies  everywhere  had  surrendered, 
with  the  exception  of  Shelby's  brigade,  which  was 
going  into  Mexico  to  espouse  the  cause  of  Maxi- 
milian. The  guerrillas  at  this  conference  decided  to 
surrender,  with  the  exception  of  Clements,  Jesse 
James  and  several  others,  and  bearing  a  flag  of  truce, 
they  marched  into  Lexington,  Mo.,  to  allow  all  who 
wanted  to  surrender  to  do  so.  My  father  rode  at  the 
head  of  the  column  and  bore  the  white  flag  of  truce. 
They  held  a  conference  with  Major  Rodgers  and  were 
marching  out  again,  my  father  yet  in  front  carrying 


52  JESSE  JAMES. 

aloft  tlie  white  flag,  when  eight  Federal  soldiers  fired 
point  blank  at  them  and  were  charged  in  turn  by  the 
guerrillas  and  routed.     Four  of  the  Federals  were 
killed    and   two    wounded.      These    eight    who    had 
charged  the  guerrillas  were  the  advance  of  a  body  of 
sixty  Federals,  thirty  Johnson  County  militia  and 
thirty  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  cavalry.    A  Wiscon- 
sin trooper  singled  my  father  out  and  charged  him. 
At  the  distance  of  ten  feet  both  fired  together  and 
my  father's  dragoon  pistol  bullet  went  through  his 
heart.      Another    Wisconsin    trooper    charged    my 
father,  firing  as  he  came.    My  father  killed  his  horse 
and  the  trooper  sent  a  pistol  ball  through  my  father 's 
right  lung,    the  same  lung  that  had  been  torn  through 
by  a  bullet  not  so  long  before  at  the  Flat  Rock  Ford 
fight.    My  father  fell  and  his  horse  fell  dead  on  top 
of  him.    As  the  Federals  galloped  past,  five  of  them 
fired  at  my  father  as  he  lay  pinned  to  the  ground. 
My  father  pulled  himself   from  beneath  the  horse 
and  ran  for  the  timber.    Five  Federals  pursued  him 
firing  as  they  ran.    My  father  turned  once  and  at  a 
distance  of  two  hundred  yards  killed  the  Federal  who 
was  leading  the  chase.     This  caused  a  momentary 
halt  of  his  pursuers,  and  during  it  he  pulled  off  his 
heavy  cavalry  boots  which  were  nearly  full  of  blood. 
Before  he  started  again  to  run  in  his  stockinged  feet 
he  fired  at  his  pursuers  and  shattered  the  right  arm 
of   one   of   them.     The   other   three   Federals   were 
pressing  him  close.     My  father  was  getting  weaker 
and  weaker  from  loss  of  blood.     The  leader  of  the 
three  pursuers  yelled  at  him: 


CIX)SING  DAYS  OF  THK  BORDER  WARFARE.       53 

''Damn  your  soul,  we've  got  you  at  last.  Stop 
and  be  killed  like  a  gentleman. ' ' 

My  father,  at  bay,  tried  to  lift  his  heavy 
dragoon  pistol  but  was  too  weak  to  lift  it  with  one 
hand  alone.  He  grasped  it  in  his  two  hands  and 
killed  the  Wisconsin  trooper  who  had  cursed  him. 

The  remaining  one  of  the  five  turned  and  ran. 
My  father  staggered  five  hundred  yards  further  and 
fell  fainting  upon  the  bank  of  a  creek. 

This  encounter  occurred  March  15,  1865.  That 
night,  the  next  day  and  all  of  that  night  and  till  sun- 
set of  the  third  day,  my  father  lay  alone  on  the  banks 
of  the  creek,  bathing  his  wound  and  drinking  the 
water.  He  had  a  burning  fever,  and  the  bullet  hole 
through  his  lung  gave  him  the  most  intense  pain. 
At  sunset  of  March  17,  he  crawled  to  a  field  where  a 
man  was  ploughing  and  this  man  proved  to  be  a 
friend  of  the  Southern  cause.  This  new-found  friend 
carried  my  father  on  horseback  that  night  to  the 
home  of  Mr.  Bowman,  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles. 
There  my  father  was  tenderly  nursed  by  his  insepa-' 
rable  companion  Arch  Clements,  till  the  surrender  of 
Poole,  March  21,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
guerrillas.  It  was  well  understood  by  these  guer- 
rillas and  also  by  Major  Rodgers  to  whom  they  sur- 
rendered, that  my  father  was  considered  one  of  the 
number  who  surrendered,  although  his  wounds  kept 
him  from  actually  surrendering.  Major  Rodgers 
understood  this  so  well,  and  he  was  so  fully  con- 
vinced that  my  father  would  die,  that  he  thought  it 
unnecessary  to  parole  him  when  he  paroled  the  other 
guerrillas,   and  Major   Rodgers   declared   then   that 


54  JKSSE  JAMES. 

this  was  why  he  did  not  parole  him,  because  he 
thought  it  an  unnecessary  formality  to  go  through 
with  in  the  case  of  a  dying  man. 

I  have  gone  thus  into  detail  about  this  because 
it  has  been  published  thousands  of  times  and  is  gen- 
erally believed,  that  my  father  did  not  surrender  at 
the  close  of  the  war.  He  did  surrender,  and  surren- 
dered in  good  faith.  The  attack  upon  him  and  the 
handful  of  guerrillas  with  him  when  they  were  re- 
turning with  a  white  flag  after  negotiating  the  terms 
of  surrender  with  the  proper  official,  shows  how  bit- 
ter was  the  prejudice  against  the  guerrillas.  It  was 
a  prejudice  that  developed  into  a  persecution  most 
cruel  and  which  prevented  my  father  from  surren- 
dering or  from  living  at  home,  and  which  made  him 
a  hunted  man,  with  a  price  on  his  head,  for  sixteen 
long  years  and  finally  caused  his  murder.  Arch 
Clements  refused  absolutely  to  surrender  on  any 
terms;  he  preferred  to  fight  to  the  death. 

To  enable  my  father  to  reach  his  mother,  who 
had  been  banished  by  Federal  militia  from  her  home 
in  Clay  County,  to  a  home  among  strangers  in  Ne- 
braska, Major  Kodgers  furnished  my  father  with 
transportation,  money  and  a  pass  on  a  steamboat. 

To  show  how  genuine  was  the  surrender  of  my 
father,  and  that  the  Fedej-al  forces  thereabouts 
looked  upon  it  as  genuine,  I  will  state,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  that  while  waiting  at  Lexington  for  a  steam- 
boat up  the  Missouri  river,  my  father  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  soldier  who  had  shot  him  through 
the  lung.  He  was  John  E.  Jones,  Company  E,  Sec- 
ond Wisconsin  cavalry.  My  father  and  he  became 
fast  friends  and  exchanged  photographs. 


CI«OSING   DAYS  OF  THB   BORDER   WARFARE.        55 

At  the  time  of  this  surrender  my  father  had  the 
scars  of  twenty-two  wounds  on  his  body. 

At  this  point  I  will  quote  again  from  the  writings 
of  Major  John  N.  Edwards,  that  faithful  historian 
of  the  guerrilla  warfare  of  the  border.  He  says  in 
extenuation  of  the  things  the  guerrillas  did : 

**Was  it  justifiable?  Is  there  much  of  anything 
that  is  justifiable  in  civil  war?  Two  civilizations 
struggled  for  the  mastery,  with  only  that  imaginary 
thing,  a  state  line,  between  them.  On  either  side  the 
soldiers  were  not  as  soldiers  who  fight  for  a  king,  for 
a  crown,  for  a  country,  for  an  idea,  for  glory.  At 
the  bottom  of  every  combat  was  an  intense  hatred. 
Little  by  little  there  became  prominent  that  feature 
of  savage  atrocity  which  slew  the  wounded,  slaugh- 
tered the  prisoners,  and  sometimes  mutilated  the 
dead.  Originally  the  Jayhawkers  in  Kansas  had  been 
very  poor.  They  coveted  the  goods  of  their  Missouri 
neighbors,  made  wealthy  or  well-to-do  by  prosperous 
years  of  peace  and  African  slavery.  Before  they 
became  soldiers  they  had  been  brigands,  and  before 
they  destroyed  houses  in  the  name  of  retaliation  they 
had  plundered  them  at  the  instance  of  individual 
greed.  The  first  Federal  officers  operating  in  Kansas 
— that  is  to  say,  those  who  belonged  to  the  state— 
were  land  pirates  or  pilferers. 

"Stock  in  herds,  flocks,  droves  and  multitudes, 
were  driven  from  Missouri  into  Kansas.  Houses  gave 
up  their  furniture;  women  their  jewelry;  children 
their  wearing  apparel;  storerooms  their  contents;  the 
land  its  crops;  the  banks  their  deposits.  To  robbery 
was  added  murder,  to  murder  arson,  and  to  arson  de- 


H  JESSS   JAMKS. 

population.  Is  it  any  wonder,  then,  that  the  Mis- 
sourian  whose  father  was  killed  should  kill  in  return  ? 
Whose  house  was  burned  should  burn  in  return? 
Whose  property  was  plundered  should  pillage  in  re* 
turn?  Whose  life  was  made  miserable,  should  hunt 
as  wild  beast  and  rend  accordingly  ?  Many  such  were 
in  Quantrell's  command — many  whose  lives  were 
blighted;  who  in  a  night  were  made  orphans  and 
paupers;  who  saw  the  labor  and  accumulation  of 
years  swept  away  in  an  hour  of  wanton  destruction; 
who,  for  no  reason  on  earth  save  that  they  were 
Missourians,  were  hunted  from  hiding  place  to  hiding 
place;  who  were  preyed  upon  while  a  single  cow  re- 
mained or  a  single  shock  of  grain ;  who  were  shot  at, 
outlawed,  bedeviled  and  proscribed,  and  who,  no  mat- 
ter whether  Union  or  Disunion,  were  permitted  to 
have  neither  a  flag  nor  a  country." 

While  quoting  on  this  subject  from  the  writings 
of  Major  Edwards,  I  wish  to  use  one  more  extract 
from  them,  which  gives  Major  Edwards'  estimate  of 
Cole  Younger.    He  says : 

' '  The  character  of  this  man  to  many  has  been  a 
curious  study,  but  to  those  who  knew  him  well  there 
is  nothing  about  it  of  mystery  or  many  sideness.  An 
awful  provocation  drove  him  into  Quantrell's  band. 
He  was  never  a  bloodthirsty  or  a  merciless  man.  He 
was  brave  to  recklessness,  desperate  to  rashness,  re- 
markable for  terrible  prowess  in  battle;  but  he  was 
never  known  to  kill  a  prisoner.  On  the  contrary 
there  are  alive  to-day  tully  two  hundred  Federal 
soldiers  who  owe  their  lives  to  Cole  Younger,  a  man 
whose   father   had   been   brutally   murdered,    whose 


CLOSING  DAYS  OF  TH^  BORDKR  WARFARB.       57 

mother  had  been  hounded  to  her  death,  whose  family 
had  been  made  to  endure  the  torment  of  a  ferocious 
persecution,  and  whose  kith  and  kin,  even  to  most 
remote  degrees  were  plundered  and  imprisoned.  At 
Lawrence  he  was  known  to  have  saved  a  score  of 
lives;  in  twenty  other  desperate  combats  he  took 
prisoners  and  released  them;  when  the  steamer  Sam 
Gaty  was  captured,  he  stood  there  a  protecting  pres- 
ence between  the  would-be  slayers  and  their -victims^, 
at  Independence  he  saved  more  lives ;  and  in  Louisiana 
probably  fifty  Federals  escaped  certain  death  through 
Younger 's  firmness  and  generosity.  His  brother 
James  did  not  go  into  the  war  until  1864,  and  was 
a  brave,  dauntless,  high-spirited  boy  who  never 
killed  a  soldier  in  his  life  save  in  fair  and  open  bat- 
tle. Cole  was  a  fair-haired,  amiable,  generous  man, 
devoted  in  his  friendships,  and  true  to  his  word  and 
to  comradeship.  In  intrepidity  he  was  never  sur- 
passed. In  battle  he  never  had  those  to  go  where 
he  would  not  follow,  aye,  where  he  would  not  gladly 
lead.  On  his  body  to-day  there  are  scars  of  thirty- 
six  wounds.  He  was  a  guerrilla,  and  a  giant  among 
a  band  of  guerrillas,  but  he  was  one  among  three 
hundred  who  only  killed  in  open  and  honorable  battle. 
As  great  as  had  been  his  provocation,  he  never  mur- 
dered; as  brutal  as  had  been  the  treatment  of  every 
one  near  and  dear  to  him,  he  refused  always  to  take 
vengeance  on  those  who  were  innocent  of  the  wrongs, 
and  who  had  taken  no  part  in  the  deeds  which  drove 
him,  a  boy,  into  the  ranks  of  the  guerrillas,  but  he 
fought  as  a  soldier  who  fights  for  a  cause,  a  creed, 
an  idea,  or  for  glory.  He  was  a  hero  and  he  was 
merciful. 


58  JESSK   JAMES. 

'*John  Thrailkill,  another  of  QuantreU's  band, 
who  fought  with  Jesse  James  along  all  the  border 
side,  wa^  a  Missourian  turned  Apache.  He  slept 
little;  he  could  trail  a  column  in  the  starlight;  his 
only  home  was  on  horseback,  and  he  had  already 
mixed  with  the  warp  and  woof  of  his  young  life  the 
savage  agony  of  tears.  Thrailkill,  when  the  war 
began,  was  a  young  painter  in  Northwest  Missouri, 
as  gentle  as  he  was  industrious.  Loving  a  beautiful 
girl,  and  loved  ardently  in  return,  he  left  J^er  one 
evening  to  be  absent  a  week.  At  its  expiration  they 
were  to  be  married.  Generally  the  woman  who  is 
loved  is  safe,  but  this  one  was  in  peril.  Her  father, 
an  invalid  of  fifty,  was  set  upon  by  Federal  militia 
and  slain,  and  the  daughter,  bereft  of  her  reason  at 
the  sight  of  the  gray  hairs  dabbled  in  blood,  went 
from  paroxysm  to  paroxysm,  until  she  too  was  a 
corpse.  The  wildest  of  her  ravings  were  mingled 
with  the  name  of  her  lover.  It  was  the  last  articulate 
thing  her  lips  lingered  over  or  uttered.  He  came 
back  as  a  man  in  a  dream.  He  kissed  the  dead  rev- 
erently. He  went  to  the  grave  as  one  walks  in  his 
sleep.  It  was  bitter  cold  and  someone  remarked  it 
to  him.  'Is  it,'  he  said;  'I  had  not  felt  it.'  Another 
friend,  tried  to  fashion  something  of  a  solacement. 
The  savage  intensity  of  the  answer  shocked  him: 
'Blood  for  blood;  every  hair  in  her  head  shall  have 
a  sacrifice!'  The  next  day  John  Thrailkill  began  to 
kill.  He  killed  over  all  Northwest  Missouri;  of  the 
twenty  militia  who  were  concerned  in  the  murder  of 
his  sweetheart '««  father,  and,  indirectly  in  the  murder 
of  his  sweetheart,  he  killed  eighteen. 


CI.OSING   DAYS   OF   THE)   BORDER   WARFARE.        59 

William  Anderson  was  another  of  Quantrell's 
men  who  had  a  wrong  to  avenge.  He  was  a  strange 
man.  If  the  waves  of  the  civil  war  had  not  cast  him 
Tip  as  the  avenger  of  one  sister  assassinated  and  an- 
other maimed,  he  would  have  lived  through  it  peace- 
fully, the  devil  that  existed  in  him  sleeping  on,  and 
the  terrible  powers  latent  there  remaining  unaroused. 
It  is  probable  that  he  did  not  know  his  own  nature. 
He  certainly  could  have  not  anticipated  the  almost 
miraculous  transfiguration  that  came  to  him  on  the 
eve  of  his  first  engagement— that  sort  of  transfig- 
uration which  found  him  a  stripling  and  left  him  a 
giant. 

*'He  was  a  pensive,  brooding,  silent  man.  He 
went  to  war  to  kill,  and  when  this  self -declared  prop- 
osition was  once  well  impressed  upon  his  followers, 
he  referred  to  the  subject  no  more.  Generally  those 
who  fought  him  were  worsted;  in  a  majority  of 
instances  annihilated.  He  was  a  devil  incarnate  in 
battle,  but  had  been  heard  over  and  over  again  to 
say:  *If  I  cared  for  my  life  I  would  have  lost  it 
long  ago ;  wanting  to  lose  it  I  cannot  throw  it  away. ' 
And  it  would  appear  from  the  history  of  his  career 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  that  what  in  most  men 
might  have  been  regarded  as  fatalism  was  but  the 
inspiration  of  a  palpable  destiny  Mortal  bullets 
avoided  him.  At  desperate  odds  fortune  never  de- 
serted him.  Surrounded,  he  could  not  be  captured. 
Outnumbered,  he  could  not  be  crushed.  Surprised, 
it  was  impossible  to  demoralize  him.  Baffled  by  ad- 
versity, or  crippled  and  wrought  upon  often  by  the 
elements,  he  wearied  no  more  than  a  plough  that 


60  JESSlt  JAMEd. 

oxen  pull,  or  despaired  never  so  much  as  the  granite 
mass  the  storms  beat  upon  and  the  lightnings  strike. 
Shot  dead  from  his  saddle  at  last  in  a  charge  reckless 
beyond  all  reason,  none  triumphed  over  him  a 
captive  before  the  work  was  done  of  the  fetters  and 
the  rope.  His  body,  however,  remained  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy,  who  dragged  it  for  some  distance  as 
two  mules  might  draw  a  saw  log,  and  finally  propped 
it  up  in  a  picture  gallery  in  Richmond,  Mo.,  and  had 
pictures  taken  of  the  wan,  drawn  face  of  the  dead 
lion  and  his  great  mane  of  a  beard  that  was  full  of  the 
dead  leaves  and  the  dust  of  the  highway." 


Chapter  VIL 


AFTER  THE  WAR. 


T>  URINGr  the  war  my  grandmother,  Mrs. 
^^  Zerelda  Samuels,  was  banished  from  her 
W^  home  in  Clay  County  by  the  Home  Guards. 
These  Home  Guards  were  Northern  sympathizers 
whose  chief  business  it  was  to  harass  and  torment 
people  living  in  the  same  neighborhood  who  were 
Southerners.  As  a  sample  of  the  persecutions  of 
these  ''patriots"  I  have  heard  my  grandmother  tell 
that  once  during  the  war,  when  my  father  was  with 
Quantrell,  a  band  of  Home  Guards  came  to  her  home 
and  after  plundering  the  bam  came  to  the  house  and 
began  nosing  around.  One  of  them  said  to  my 
grandmother : 

*'Just  show  me  a  southern  man  and  I'll  show 
you  a  thief. ' ' 

My  grandmother  noticed  hanging  from  beneath 
his  overcoat  the  straps  of  a  bridle  of  hers  that  he 
had  just  stolen  from  the  barn.  She  pointed  to  it 
and  asked  sternly:     ' 

*'What  is  that  you  have  under  your  coatT' 

**0h,  that  is  only  a  bridle  that  I  pressed  into  the 
service,"  he  replied. 


62  JESS^  JAMES. 

''Well,  I  will  just  press  you/'  my  grandmother 
said,  and  she  grabbed  him  and  backed  him  up  into  a 
corner  and  choked  him  until  he  was  blue  in  the  face 
and  his  tongue  hung  out.  One  of  his  comrades  ran 
to  the  door  and  yelled: 

''Help!    help!" 

One  of  his  comrades  up  by  the  barn  shouted  the 
inquiry : 

'''What's  the  matter  down  there?" 

"Mrs.  Samuels  is  choking  Sam  to  death,"  was 
the  answer. 

A  month  or  two  after  this  happened  this  same 
soldier  returned  to  my  grandmother's  house.  She 
saw  him  coming  and  threw  a  shovel  full  of  hot  coals 
from  the  fireplace  into  his  face  and  he  ran  away. 

My  grandmother  was  warned  by  these  Federal 
soldiers  to  leave  Clay  County  and  to  go  South, ' '  where 
she  belonged,"  or  she  would  be  killed.  She  went 
away  but  she  did  not  go  South.  My  father  told  her 
not  to  go  South,  because,  he  told  her,  when  the  war 
closed  times  would  be  so  hard  she  would  find  it  diffi- 
cult to  get  North  again,  and  if  she  did  finally  get 
back  to  Clay  County  she  would  find  some  Kansas 
Jayhawker  squatted  on  her  place.  So  my  grandmother 
and  her  family  moved  North.  She  was  first  impris- 
oned in  the  jail  at  Weston  for  two  days.  Then  she 
was  released  on  her  promise  to  leave  the  country. 
She  hired  a  man  to  drive  her  to  Nebraska  and  paid 
him  $1  a  mile  for  eighty-five  miles.  She  and  her 
family  went  in  an  open  wagon  in  the  bitter  winter 
weather  of  February.  The  sleet  often  froze  on  her 
and  her  two  little  children  as  they  drove  northward. 


AFTER  THE   WAR.  63 

She  went  to  Rulla,  Neb.,  and  her  husband  practised 
medicine  there. 

When  my  father  surrendered  at  the  close  of  the 
war  so  badly  wounded  with  a  bullet  through  his  lung 
that  he  could  scarcely  walk,  he  went  on  a  steamboat 
from  Lexington,  Mo.,  up  the  Missouri  river  to  my 
grandmother  at  Rulla,  Neb.  Richard  West,  one  of 
Quantrell's  guerrillas  went  with  him  and  cared  for 
him  on  the  way.  He  reached  Rulla  in  April.  He 
stayed  there  with  my  grandmother  eight  weeks,  and 
in  that  time  he  was  often  so  near  death  that  my  grand- 
mother would  bend  over  his  bed  and  put  her  ear  to 
his  heart  to  see  if  it  was  yet  beating.  One  day  at 
the  end  of  eight  weeks  he  drew  the  face  of  his  mother 
down  to  his  and  said  to  her : 

'  ^  Ma,  I  don 't  want  to  be  buried  here  in  a  North- 
ern state." 

*'My  son,  you  shall  not  be  buried  here,"  my 
grandmother  told  him. 

"But,  ma,  I  don't  want  to  die  here." 

* '  If  you  don 't  wish  to  you  shall  not, ' '  my  grand- 
mother told  him,  and  at  once  she  announced  to  the 
members  of  her  household: 

"We  are  going  back  to  old  Missouri  if  the  trip 
kills  every  one  of  us.    Jesse  don't  want  to  die  here." 

She  began  preparing  immediately  for  the  trip 
and  the  very  next  day  my  father  was  put  aboard  of 
a  boat  bound  down  stream.  He  was  so  weak  and 
sick  that  four  men  carried  him  to  the  boat  as  he  lay 
on  a  lounge.  He  fainted  while  they  were  carrying 
him  to  the  boat,  and  the  people  of  Rulla  tried  to  per- 
suade my  grandmother  to  abandon  the  trip.     But 


64  JSSSS  JAMES. 

she  would  not  listen  to  it.  Her  son  wished  to  die  on 
Missouri  soil  and  that  was  enough  for  her. 

On  the  steamboat  my  father  recovered  conscious- 
ness enough  to  ask: 

"Ma,  where  am  I?" 

**0n  the  boat,  honey,  going  home,''  my  grand- 
mother told  him. 

"Thank  the  Lord,"  he  said,  and  fainted  again. 

The  trip  down  river  seemed  to  help  him  a  little. 
He  was  landed  at  Harlem,  across  the  river  from  Kan- 
sas City,  and  was  carried  to  the  home  of  John  Mimms, 
who  kept  a  boarding  house  there. 

He  was  wounded  so  badly  that  for  months  he 
could  not  even  sit  up  in  bed.  He  was  nursed  by 
Zerelda  Mimms,  my  mother,  and  his  sister,  Susie 
James,  she  nursed  him  from  early  August  till  late 
in  October,  and  then  he  was  strong  enough  to  be 
moved  and  he  begged  to  be  taken  to  his  old  home  near 
Kearney.  "WTien  he  left  it  was  agreed  between  him 
and  Miss  Zerelda  Mimms  that  if  ever  he  recovered, 
they  would  be  married. 

He  was  carried  home  in  a  wagon.  When  he 
reached  home  he  could  not  walk  a  step.  After  a  week 
or  two  of  nursing  he  could  walk  across  the  room  and 
used  to  say  to  my  grandmother : 

"Ma,  if  I  only  get  so  I  can  walk  through  the 
whole  house  I  will  be  happy. ' ' 

At  that  time  his  wounds  discharged  so  that  at 
stated  intervals  he  had  to  lean  over  and  allow  the  pus 
to  drain  into  a  vessel. 

He  did  not  tell  his  mother  of  his  engagement  to 
marry  until  he  was  strong  enough  to  ride  out  a  little 
on  horseback.     Then  he  said  to  her  one  day: 


jlttxh  thk  war.  65- 

*'Ma,  I  am  going  to  marry  Zee/' 

My  grandmother  was  opposed  to  him  marrying 
anyone  and  she  told  him  so,  but  he  replied  in  a  way 
that  convinced  her  and  silenced  all  her  opposition 
to  it: 

*'Ma,  Zee  and  I  are  going  to  be  married." 

As  soon  as  my  father  was  strong  enough  to  get 
around  he  attended  a  revival  service  held  in  the  Bap- 
tist church  in  Kearney  and  was  converted  and  con- 
fessed religion,  and  was  baptised  and  joined  the 
church.  His  was  a  sincere  conversion.  No  one  who 
is  acquainted  with  the  life  and  doings  of  my  father 
will  accuse  him  of  hypocrisy  in  this  act  because  a 
hypocrite  is  a  coward,  and  even  the  worst  enemy  my 
father  ever  had  never  accused  him  of  cowardice.  He 
would  not  stoop  to  hypocrisy  to  convince  his  enemies 
that  his  surrender  at  the  close  of  the  war  was  sincere, 
and  that  his  only  wish  was  to  live  a  clean,  honest, 
God-fearing  life,  and  at  peace  with  all  the  world. 

But  the  hatred  of  the  Southern  people  that 
rankled  in  the  hearts  of  the  Northern  militia  and 
home  guards  during  the  war  did  not  die  down  at  its 
close.  They  yet  hated  the  Southern  soldiers  who 
had  honorably  surrendered.  Even  in  his  desperately 
wounded  condition  my  father  was  not  permitted  to 
stay  at  home.  He  was  warned  by  friends  and  threat- 
ened by  enemies. 

One  night  while  he  was  sleeping  upstairs  at  the 
home  of  his  mother  the  family  was  aroused  by  the 
sound  of  signal  whistles  outside,  as  if  someone  was 
calling  and  answering.  My  father  got  painfully  out 
of  bed  and  crawled  to  the  window  and  looked  out. 
He  saw  six  horses  tied  to  the  fence  in  front    of  th« 


66  JESS^  JAMES. 

house  and  he  saw  that  they  had  on  United  States 
government  saddles  and  he  divined  instantly  that 
they  were  Home  Guards.  He  got  the  heavy  dragoon 
pistols  he  had  carried  through  the  war  and  came 
down  stairs  and  said  to  his  mother: 

^'Ma,  the  house  is  surrounded,  but  don't  be 
scared,  I  have  been  in  tighter  places  than  this  and 
come  out  all  right.    I  will  fight  my  way  out." 

The  six  men  came  upon  the  front  porch  and  de- 
manded the  surrender  of  Jesse  James.  He  asked 
them  through  the  door  what  they  intended  to  do  with 
him. 

*  *  Hang  you,  by  God, ' '  their  leader  answered. 

Thereupon  my  father,  sick  and  weak  as  he  was, 
threw  open  the  front  door,  and,  with  pistol  in  each 
hand  stepped  out  on  the  porch,  and  the  six  armed 
Home  Guards  backed  away  as  the  wounded  Jesse 
James  advanced,  and  finally  broke  into  a  run,  re- 
gained their  horses  and  galloped  away.  One  printed 
account  has  it  that  my  father  killed  three  or  four  of 
the  Home  Guards  that  night,  but  this  is  untrue. 

My  father  knew  well  that  after  this  repulse  the 
Home  Guards  would  return  with  a  larger  gang  and 
would  surely  kill  him  if  he  stayed  at  home.  So  that 
very  night  he  mounted  a  horse  and  rode  away. 
There  was  snow  on  the  ground  and  it  was  a  bitter 
cold  night.  It  was  the  night  of  February  18,  1867. 
He  made  a  long  ride  that  night  to  the  house  of  a 
friend.  His  enemies  were  searching  for  him  every- 
where, however,  and  they  kept  him  dodging  around. 
This  caused  his  wound  to  open  again  and  he  became 
so  ill  that  he  could  not  be  moved.  He  was  hiding  in 
a  house  in  the  timber  and  Dr.  Woods  attended  him 


AFTER  THK  WAR.  67 

and  nursed  him  so  well  that  in  the  spring  he  was 
able  to  travel  to  New  York  City,  and  there  he  took 
steamer  and  went  to  California  by  way  of  the  Isth- 
mus of  Panama.  He  went  to  the  home  of  his  uncle, 
Woodson  James,  who  owned  a  hotel  near  a  hot  spring 
of  wonderful  medicinal  qualities  and  there  he  stayed 
for  a  year,  and  then  returned  quietly  to  his  mother's 
home  in  Clay  County,  hoping  that  in  that  time  the 
old  prejudices  and  hatreds  had  died  down  and  that  he 
would  not  be  molested  if  he  stayed  close  to  home  and 
worked  the  farm  for  his  mother. 

But  he  had  been  home  but  a  short  time  when  his 
old  enemies,  the  Home  Guards,  smelled  him  out  and 
came  after  him  again.  There  had  been  a  bank  rob- 
bery in  Gallatin,  Mo.,  and  one  of  the  robbers,  in  es- 
caping, had  narrowly  missed  being  killed,  and  had 
left  behind  a  horse  that  had  once  been  the  property 
of  my  father.  This  horse  had  been  sold  by  my  father 
to  James  Anderson,  a  brother  of  Bill  Anderson. 
But  it  was  identified  as  having  once  belonged  to  Jesse 
James,  and  that  gave  his  persecutors  a  chance  to  ac- 
cuse him  of  the  robbery  and  to  swear  out  a  warrant 
for  his  arrest.  Sheriff  Thomason  and  a  posse  went  to 
my  grandmother's  house  to  arrest  my  father,  who 
knew  full  well  that  if  they  ever  got  hold  of  him  they 
would  kill  him.  Jesse  James  was  at  home  when  the 
posse  came,  and  saw  them  in  time  to  get  out  the 
kitchen  window  at  the  rear  of  the  house  and  run  to 
the  barn  for  his  horse.  The  posse  saw  him  as  he 
mounted  and  they  chased  him  up  through  the  pasture 
When  he  thought  he  had  gone  far  enough  he  turned 
in  his  saddle  and  shot  the  sheriff's  horse  dead  and 
warned  the  posse  that  the  first  man  who  came  a  step 


68  JKSSK   JAMKS. 

nearer  would  be  shot  in  his  tracks.  They  knew  he 
would  do  as  he  said  and  they  returned  to  the  house, 
and  Sheriff  Thompson  took  out  of  the  barn  my 
father's  favorite  horse  Stonewall,  and  rode  him  away. 
My  father  returned  in  a  few  minutes,  and  when  he 
found  they  had  stolen  his  horse  it  made  him  very 
angry.  He  started  after  the  whole  posse  but  they 
got  away.  He  rode  on  to  Kearney  and  there  he 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  sheriff  and  mailed  it,  telling 
him  that  he  did  not  wish  to  kill  him  because  he  had 
been  a  Southern  soldier,  but  if  he  did  not  return 
Stonewall  to  his  stall  before  the  end  of  three  days 
there  would  be  trouble  sure  enough.  Two  days  later 
the  horse  was  returned  and  Sheriff  Thomason  never 
tried  to  arrest  my  father  again. 

This  incident  forced  my  father  to  leave  home 
again.  That  night  he  went  to  the  home  of  General 
Jo  Shelby,  in  Lafayette  County,  and  stayed  there 
six  weeks.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  became  home- 
sick. General  Shelby  sent  Dave  Poole,  a  veteran  ex- 
guerrilla,  to  my  grandmother's  house  to  test  the 
loyalty  of  the  negro  servants  and  see  if  it  would  be 
safe  for  my  father  to  return.  Neither  my  grand- 
mother nor  the  servants  knew  Poole.  My  grand- 
mother had  two  servants,  Ambrose,  called  "Sambo," 
and  Charlotte.  Both  had  been  slaves  in  our  families 
from  their  birth,  and  when  freedom  came  to  them 
with  the  Emancipation  Proclamation  they  refused  to 
accept  it,  preferring  to  remain  at  the  old  home,  and 
they  spent  the  rest  of  their  days  there  and  died  there. 

Poole  came  to  the  house  pretending  to  be  a 
detective.  He  first  went  to  the  bam  where  Sambo 
was  currying  the  horses,  and  shoved  a  big  revolver 


AFTER  THK  WAR.  C9 

Up  against  his  face,  and  backing  him  into  a  corner 
demanded : 

*'Tell  me  where  Jesse  James  is  or  I'll  blow  your 
damn  brains  out," 

*'I  can't  tell  you,  boss.  I  haven't  seen  him,"  the 
negro  answered,  and  he  stuck  to  it. 

Poole  then  went  to  the  house  and  put  a  revolver 
to  Charlotte 's  face  and  demanded : 

*'Now  tell  me  where  Jesse  James  is  or  I'll  kill 
you. ' ' 

*'Why,  I  haven'  seen  him  since  the  war,"  she 
replied. 

Poole  went  back  to  General  Jo  Shelby's  and  re- 
ported that  the  negroes  were  true  blue.  My  father 
went  home  and  almost  the  first  thing  he  said  to  my 
grandmother  was: 

**Ma,  don't  ever  let  Aunt  Charlotte  and  Ambrose 
want  for  a  thing  as  long  as  you  have  a  crust  of  bread. ' ' 

Old  Aunt  Charlotte  was  a  sincere  Christian,  and 
the  falsehood  she  had  told  Poole  worried  her  consider- 
ably, and  she  asked  my  grandmother  if  she  thought 
God  would  mark  down  the  lie  against  her. 

"No,  my  dear;  you  will  wear  a  crown  in  glory 
for  that,"  my  grandmother  told  her. 

My  father  was  home  only  a  short  time  when  the 
home  guards  smelled  him  out  again  and  drove  him 
away.  From  that  time  to  the  day  of  his  death,  four- 
teen years  later,  he  was  a  hunted  and  an  outlawed 
man. 

As  a  fitting  close  to  this  chapter  I  will  quote 
again  from  the  book  by  Major  John  N.  Edwards, 
** Noted  Guerrillas,  or  the  Warfare  of  the  Border." 
This  book  was  published  in  1877,  and  has  long  been 


70  JESS«  JAMKS. 

out  of  print.  It  is  a  graphic  and  faithful  account  of 
the  doings  of  the  guerrillas  and  some  of  the  happen- 
ings in  Western  Missouri  immediately  after  the  war. 
In  this  book  Major  Edwards  says : 

**To  the  great  mass  of  the  guerrillas  the  end  of 
the  war  also  brought  an  end  to  their  armed  resist- 
ance. As  an  organization  they  never  fought  again. 
The  most  of  them  kept  their  weapons;  a  few  had 
great  need  of  them.  Some  were  killed  because  of 
the  terrible  renown  won  in  the  four  years  ^  war ;  some 
were  forced  to  hide  themselves  in  the  unknown  of 
the  outlying  territories;  and  some  were  mercilessly 
persecuted  and  driven  into  desperate  defiance  and  re- 
sistance because  they  were  human  and  intrepid.  To 
this  latter  class  Jesse  James  belonged.  No  man  ever 
strove  harder  to  put  the  past  behind  him.  No  man 
ever  submitted  more  sincerely  to  the  result  of  a  war 
that  had  as  many  excesses  on  one  side  as  on  the  other. 
No  man  ever  went  to  work  with  a  heartier  good  will 
to  keep  good  faith  with  society  and  make  himself 
amenable  to  the  law.  No  man  ever  sacrificed  more 
for  peace,  and  for  the  bare  privilege  of  doing  just  as 
hundreds  like  him  had  done— the  privilege  of  going 
back  again  into  the  obscurity  of  civil  life  and  be- 
coming again  a  part  of  the  enterprising  economy  of 
the  commonwealth.  He  was  not  permitted  to  do  so, 
try  how  he  would,  and  as  hard,  and  as  patiently. 

''Jesse  James,  emaciated,  tottering  as  he  walked, 
fighting  what  seemed  to  everyone  a  hopeless  battle 
of  'the  skeleton  boy  against  skeleton  death'— joined 
his  mother  in  Nebraska  and  returned  with  her  to 
their  home  near  Kearney,  in  Clay  County.  His 
wound    would    not    heal,    and    more  ominous    still 


AFTER  THE  WAR.  71 

every  once  in  a  while  there  was  a  hemorrhage.  In 
the  spring  of  1866  he  was  barely  able  to  mount  a 
horse  and  ride  a  little.  And  he  did  ride,  but  he  rode 
armed,  watchful,  vigilant,  haunted.  He  might  be 
killed,  waylaid,  ambuscaded,  assassinated;  but  he 
would  be  killed  with  his  eyes  open  and  his  pistols 
about  him.  The  hunt  for  this  maimed  and  ema- 
ciated guerrilla  culminated  on  the  night  of  February 
18,  1867.  On  this  night  an  effort  was  made  to  kill 
him. 

* '  Jesse  James  had  to  flee.  In  those  evil  days 
bad  men  in  bands  were  doing  bad  things  continually 
in  the  name  of  law,  order  and  vigilance  committees. 
He  had  been  a  desperate  guerrilla;  he  had  fought 
under  a  black  flag;  he  had  made  a  name  of  terrible 
prowess  along  the  border;  he  had  survived  dreadful 
wounds;  it  was  known  that  he  would  fight  at  any 
hour  or  in  any  way;  he  could  not  be  frightened  out 
of  his  native  state;  he  could  be  neither  intimidated 
nor  robbed;  and  hence  the  wanton  war  waged  upon 
Jesse  James,  and  hence  the  reason  why  to-day  he  is 
an  outlaw,  and  hence  the  reasons  also  that— outlaw 
as  ^e  is  and  proscribed  in  county  or  state  or  territory 
—he  has  more  friends  than  the  officers  who  hunt  him ; 
and  more  defenders  than  the  armed  men  who  seek  to 
secure  his  body,  dead  or  alive. 

Since  1865  it  has  been  pretty  much  one  eternal 
ambush  for  this  man— one  unbroken  and  eternal  hunt 
twelve  years  long.  He  has  been  followed,  trailed, 
surrounded,  shot  at,  wounded,  ambushed,  surprised, 
watched,  betrayed,  proscribed,  outlawed,  driven  from 
state  to  state,  made  the  objective  point  of  infallible 
detectives,  and  he  has  triumphed.     By  some  intelli- 


72  JKSS«   JAMKS. 

gent  people  he  is  regarded  as  a  mytli;  by  others  as 
in  league  with  the  devil.  He  is  neither,  but  he  is  an 
uncommon  man.  He  does  not  touch  whiskey  or 
tobacco  in  any  form.  He  never  travels  twice  the 
same  road.  He  never  tells  the  direction  from  which 
he  came  nor  the  direction  in  which  he  means  to  go. 
There  is  a  design  in  this— the  calm,  cool,  deadly  de- 
sign of  a  man  who  recognizes  the  perils  which  beset 
him  and  who  is  not  afraid  to  die.  He  trusts  very 
few  people,  two  probably  out  of  every  ten  thousand. 
He  comes  and  goes  as  silently  as  the  leaves  fall.  He 
never  boasts.  He  has  many  names  arid  many  dis- 
guises. He  speaks  low,  is  polite,  deferential  and  ac- 
commodating. He  does  not  kill  save  in  stubborn 
self  defense.  He  has  nothing  in  common  with  a 
murderer.  He  hates  the  highwayman  and  the  cow- 
ard. He  is  an  outlaw,  but  he  is  not  a  criminal,  no 
matter  what  prejudiced  public  opinion  may  declare, 
or  malignant  partisan  dislike  make  noisy  with  reiter- 
ation. The  war  made  him  a  desperate  guerrilla,  and 
the  harpies  of  the  war — the  robbers  who  came  in  the 
wake  of  it,  and  the  cut-throats  who  came  to  the  sur- 
face as  the  honorable  combatants  settled  back  again 
into  civilized  life — proscribed  him  and  drove  him 
into  resistance.  He  was  a  man  who  could  not  be 
bullied— who  was  too  intrepid  to  be  tyrannized  over 
—who  would  fight  a  regiment  just  as  quickly  as  he 
would  fight  a  single  individual— who  owned  property 
and  meant  to  keep  it — who  was  born  in  Clay  County 
and  did  not  mean  to  be  driven  out  of  Clay  County— 
and  who  had  surrendered  in  good  faith,  but  who, 
because  of  it,  did  not  intend  any  the  less  to  have  his 


AlfTBR  THS  WAR.  73 

rigMs  and  receive  the  treatment  the  balance  of  the 
Southern  soldiers  received.  This  is  the  summing  up 
of  the  whole  history  of  this  man  since  the  war.  He 
was  hunted,  and  he  was  human.  He  replied  to  pro- 
scription by  defiance,  ambushment  by  ambushment, 
musket  shot  by  pistol  shot,  night  attack  by  counter- 
attack, charge  by  counter-charge,  and  so  he  will  do, 
desperately  and  with  splendid  heroism,  until  the 
end.'' 

The  foregoing  was  written  by  Major  Edwards  in 
1877,  five  years  before  my  father's  death. 


CHAPTER  YIII. 


OUTLAWED  AND  HUNTED. 


OR  sixteen  years  of  his  life,  beginning  witli 
r  1  1866  and  ending  April  3,  1882,  when  he  was 
Wyjtl  killed,  my  father  was  outlawed,  and  police 
officials  and  detectives  were  searching  for  him  every- 
where, except  in  the  right  place  to  find  him.  In  these 
long  years  he  had  many  thrilling  adventures,  some 
amusing  ones,  and  many  narrow  escapes  none  of 
which  have  ever  been  told  in  print  before.  Owing  to 
the  fact  that  my  father  had  only  two  photographs 
ever  taken  and  that  these  were  in  the  hands  of  his 
family  and  were  never  seen  by  those  who  were  search- 
ing for  him,  no  correct  picture  of  him  was  ever  print- 
ed, and  consequently  his  features  were  unknown  to  all 
except  a  few,  and  nearly  all  of  these  were  loyal 
friends  who  could  be  depended  on  never  to  betray 
him  under  any  circumstances.  My  father  used  to 
live  in  Kansas  City  and  other  cities,  and  go  and 
come  on  the  busiest  streets  in  broad  daylight,  as  any 
other  citizen  would,  even  when  a  large  reward  was 
offered  for  his  capture.  Of  course  he  was  in  great 
danger  of  discovery  at  all  times,  and  he  was  always 
heavily  armed. 

While  the  officers  were  hunting  for  him  at  one 
time  there  was  an  agricultural  county  fair  held  in 


OUTI,A"WED  Ais^D  fiUNTlCD.  -75 

Kansas  City,  and  among  the  prizes  offered  was  one 
for  the  best  lady's  saddle  horse,  which  must  be  shown 
in  action  before  the  judges  at  the  fair.  My  father 
attended  this  fair  and  entered  his  favorite  horse, 
''Stonewall,"  for  the  prize.  In  the  competition  for 
the  prize  "Stonewall"  was  ridden  by  Miss  Annie 
Ralston,  and  the  horse  took  first  prize.  At  that 
very  moment  there  was  a  big  reward  offered  for  my 
father's  capture. 

At  another  time  my  father  entered  a  horse  in 
the  races  at  the  Jackson,  Miss.,  fair.  The  race  was 
in  three  heats.  My  father  was  quite  sure  that  his 
was  a  better  horse  than  any  in  the  race,  but  in  the 
first  heat  he  failed  to  win.  My  father  suspected 
that  the  jockey  was  holding  the  horse  in  deliberately 
and  for  the  purpose  of  making  him  lose  the  race,  so 
my  father  himself  rode  the  horse  in  the  last  two 
heats  and  won  the  race  and  the  purse. 

A  year  or  two  after  the  close  of  the  war  my 
father  and  a  companion  who  had  been  with  him  in 
Quantrell's  command,  were  riding  on  horseback 
through  the  mountain  districts  of  Tennessee.  They 
stopped  for  dinner  at  a  house  along  a  country  road, 
and  while  resting  there  learned  that  the  woman  of 
the  house  was  a  widow  whose  husband  had  also  been 
a  guerrilla  with  Quantrell,  and  had  died  a  short  time 
before  of  wounds  received  in  one  of  the  skirmishes 
of  the  last  days  of  the  war.  My  father  noticed  that 
the  widow  was  very  despondent,  and  he  supposed  it 
was  because  of  the  death  of  her  husband.  He  talked 
to  her  in  a  consoling  way,  and  she  told  him  that 
what  worried  her  most  just  then  was  that  her  house 
and  little  farm  was  mortgaged  for  five  hundred  dol- 


76  JESSiO  JAMKS. 

lars,  the  loan  fell  due  that  very  day,  and  she  expected 
the  sheriff  and  the  money-lender  to  come  that  after- 
noon, and  foreclose  the  mortgage  and  order  her  off 
the  place.  My  father  had  fought  in  the  same  com- 
pany with  her  husband  in  the  war.  He  had  five 
hundred  dollars  with  him,  but  it  was  about  all  he 
did  have,  and  he  was  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land 
and  could  not  spare  the  money.  But  he  was  deter- 
mined to  aid  the  widow  of  his  old  comrade  in  some 
way.    He  said  to  her: 

''Suppose  you  had  the  five  hundred  dollars  to 
pay  the  money-lender  when  he  came,  would  you 
know  how  to  sign  up  the  papers  and  get  your  re- 
ceipts all  correct  so  there  would  be  no  flaw  in  it?" 

She  told  him  she  did.  He  then  gave  her  five 
hundred  dollars,  with  instructions  to  be  very  partic- 
idar  to  see  that  the  mortgage  was  taken  up.  My 
father  inquired  from  her  the  road  by  which  the 
sheriff  and  mortgagee  would  drive  out,  and  then  he 
and  his  companion  bade  the  woman  good-bye  and 
rode  away.  But  they  did  not  go  far.  They  dis- 
mounted not  far  from  the  widow's  home,  and  led 
their  horses  into  the  brush  and  concealed  them- 
selves. They  saw  two  men  go  past  in  a  buggy  driv- 
ing in  the  direction  of  the  widow's  home.  In  an 
hour  or  two  when  these  two  men  came  driving  back 
over  the  same  road  they  were  halted  by  my  father 
and  his  companion. 

**Are  you  sheriff  so  and  so?" 

**Yes." 

**And  money-lender  so  and  so?'* 

'^Yes." 

** Throw  up  your  hands." 


OUTI^AWKD  AND  MUNTEB.  77 

**Tlie  sheriff  and  the  money-lender  obeyed  and 
were  relieved  of  the  five  hundred  dollars,  and  then 
were  told  to  drive  on.  This  act  of  my  father's  was 
certainly  open  to  criticism,  but  by  it  the  widow's 
home  and  farm  were  saved  to  her  and  my  father  re- 
gained the  money  which  he  had  to  have  to  continue 
his  journey.  I  give  this  as  an  example  of  how  des- 
perate chances  Jesse  James  would  take  to  aid  the 
widow  of  a  comrade  in  distress. 

In  the  later  years  of  his  life  my  father  stopped 
at  the  home  of  General  Jo  Shelby  in  Lafayette 
County,  to  rest  himself  and  his  horse  from  a  long 
journey.  General  Shelby  had  a  negro  boy  whom  he 
thought  a  great  deal  of.  This  boy  was  a  waif  of  the 
war  who  had  drifted  into  General  Shelby's  camp 
during  the  war  to  get  something  to  eat,  and  Shelby 
had  adopted  him.  This  boy  had  gone  that  day  to  a 
near-by  town  with  a  load  of  firewood  to  sell.  On  a 
former  trip  to  town  this  negro  boy  had  been  set  upon 
and  beaten  by  the  white  boys  of  the  town,  and  this 
time  he  took  with  him  an  old  army  pistol  that  he  had 
taken  from  the  General's  room.  When  he  reached 
town  the  boys  set  upon  him  again,  and  the  negro  boy 
pulled  out  his  pistol  and  shot  one  of  them  in  a  leg. 
The  wounded  boy  ran  away  howling,  and  the  other 
boys  followed  him.  The  negro  boy  knew  that  the 
white  folks  would  get  after  him  for  this,  so  he  hur- 
riedly unhitched  his  mules,  mounted  one  of  them 
and  started  on  a  run  for  General  Shelby's  house. 
He  was  within  a  mile  of  the  house  when  a  posse  of 
white  men  on  horseback  hove  in  sight  on  his  trail. 
The  boy  urged  his  mule  into  a  faster  run,  and  had 
just  reached  the  gate  at  the  foot  of  the  lane  leading 


7S  JESSE  JAMES. 

to  General  Shelby's  house  when  the  mob  caught  him, 
and  dragged  him  from  the  mule  and  started  away 
with  him. 

My  father  had  taken  one  of  General  Shelby's 
shot  guns  and  was  out  beyond  in  a  pasture  hunting 
quail  when  he  saw  the  mob  ride  up  to  the  gate.  He 
very  naturally  supposed  that  the  mob  had  discovered 
that  he  was  there  and  had  come  after  him.  He  went 
on  a  run  for  the  stable  to  get  his  horse,  but  before 
he  reached  there  he  saw  the  mob  riding  away  with 
the  negro  boy. 

General  Shelby  was  not  at  home,  but  his  wife 
was  there  and  she  was  almost  distracted  when  she 
saw  the  mob  capture  her  negro  boy  and  ride  away 
with  him.  My  father  declared  that  he  would  go  and 
rescue  the  boy.  She  begged  him  not  to  do  it.  But 
he  felt  in  duty  bound,  as  the  guest  of  his  friend  Gen- 
eral Shelby,  to  protect  his  servants  in  his  absence,  so 
he  saddled  his  horse  and  went  on  a  gallop  after  the 
mob.  There  were  more  than  a  dozen  men  in  the 
mob.  My  father  overtook  them  as  they  had  halted 
on  a  high  bridge  over  a  creek  and  were  getting 
ready  to  lynch  the  young  negro.  All  of  these  men 
were  armed,  but  my  father  rode  right  in  among  them 
and  demanded: 

**What  are  you  going  to  do  with  that  boy?*' 

** Lynch  him,"  answered  a  dozen  men  in  chorus. 

**What  has  he  done?" 

'*He  shot  a  white  boy.  The  niggers  are  getting 
too  bold  and  we're  going  to  make  an  example  of  this 
one." 

''No,  you  are  not,"  my  father  said.  *'That  is 
General   Shelby's  boy  and  I  am  General   Shelby's 


OUTLAWED   AND  HUNTED.  79 

friend.  If  that  boy  has  harmed  a  white  man  he  must 
have  a  fair  trial  for  it." 

The  argument  might  have  lasted  longer  and  be- 
come more  pointed  and  animated  but  a  man  in  the 
mob  recognized  my  father  and  exclaimed: 

''That's  Jesse  James." 

The  men  in  the  mob  grew  respectful  at  once, 
and  asked  what  had  better  be  done. 

' '  The  best  thing  for  you  to  do  is  to  take  this  boy 
to  Lexington  and  turn  him  over  to  the  sheriff  and 
have  him  put  in  jail,  and  let  him  get  the  same  sort  of 
a  fair  trial  that  a  white  boy  would  get.  That  will 
satisfy  General  Shelby,  it  will  satisfy  me,  and  it 
ought  to  satisfy  you. ' ' 

The  men  in  the  mob  agreed  to  it  and  went  to 
Lexington  and  did  as  agreed.  My  father  rode  be- 
hind them  to  the  outskirts  of  Lexington,  and  then 
rode  away. 

The  negro  boy  was  tried  by  a  jury  and  acquitted. 

Henry  Clay  Campbell  was  a  soldier  in  Marma- 
duke's  brigade  of  Price's  army.  He  surrendered  at 
Shreveport,  La.,  and  returned  to  his  former  home  in 
Cooper  County,  Mo.  A  man  who  lived  four  miles 
from  Butler,  in  Bates  County,  owed  Campbell  $1,000 
since  before  the  war,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war 
Campbell  went  there  to  collect  the  debt.  This  man 
who  owed  him  had  been  a  soldier  in  the  Federal 
army,  and  when  Campbell  came  to  collect  the  $1,000 
this  rascal  set  a  gang  of  fifteen  Federal  soldiers  upon 
him  to  kill  him.  These  soldiers,  on  horseback,  were 
pursuing  Campbell,  who  was  also  on  horseback, 
along  a  country  road.  My  father.  Arch  Clements, 
Oil  Shepherd,  and  two  others  saw  the  pursuit  and 


80  JESSB  JAMES. 

they  ambushed  themselves  near  the  road,  and  as  the 
Federals  rushed  by  six  of  them  were  shot  and  killed, 
and  the  rest  gave  up  the  chase  of  Campbell  and  es- 
caped. 

As  narrow  an  escape  as  my  father  ever  had  from 
capture  was  in  the  70 's  when  he  and  a  companion 
were  riding  through  Jackson  County  one  warm  day 
in  August.  They  had  been  riding  all  day  Ind  were 
tired  and  dusty  when  they  came  to  the  Little  Blue 
river,  and  decided  to  halt  there  and  take  a  plunge 
bath.  They  tied  their  horses  in  the  brush,  undressed 
and  left  their  clothing  on  the  bank  and  plunged 
into  the  water.  They  were  in  the  water  up  to  their 
necks  and  were  talking  to  each  other,  and  never 
dreaming  of  danger,  v/hen  suddenly  from  the  bank 
came  the  stern  command: 

** Throw  up  your  hands.'' 

Jesse  James  and  his  companion  turned  their 
heads  quickly,  and  there  on  the  bank  was  standing  a 
man  with  a  double-barreled  shot  gun  to  his  shoulders 
and  the  two  muzzles  pointing  fair  at  the  men  in  the 
water.  There  was  nothing  for  the  two  naked  men 
to  do  but  to  obey  the  command,  and  up  went  their 
hands.  It  was  the  first  and  only  time  my  father 
ever  put  up  his  hands  at  the  command  of  anyone, 
and  it  was  the  first  and  only  time  that  he  was  ever 
captured.  This  time  he  was  caught  sure  enough. 
His  clothing  and  revolvers  were  on  the  river  bank  be- 
hind the  determined  looking  man  with  the  shot  gun. 

^'Come  out  here/'  was  the  next  command. 

There  was  not  time  to  form  a  plan  of  operation. 
But  my  father  and  his  companion  were  used  to  sur- 
prises and  to  the  necessity  of  quick  action.    Experi- 


OUTLAWED  AND  HUNTKD.  81 

ence  together  in  different  ** tight  places/'  had  sharp- 
ened their  wits  so  that  each  almost  divined  what  was 
going  on  in  the  mind  of  the  other,  and  without  either 
having  spoken  a  word  to  the  other  they  acted  in  con- 
cert on  a  plan  of  escape. 

At  the  command  of  the  man  behind  the  shot  gun 
my  father  waded  slowly  ashore,  talking  and  arguing 
all  the  time  wdth  the  man  on  the  bank  to  distract  and 
confuse  him.  The  other  man  stayed  in  the  water 
with  his  hands  above  his  head,  watching  father  and 
the  man  with  the  shot  gun.  My  father  walked  up 
the  bank,  demanding  earnestly  all  the  while  to  know 
why  two  gentlemen  enjoying  a  quiet  bath  after  a 
day 's  horseback  ride  should  be  disturbed  in  this  rude 
manner. 

As  soon  as  my  father  reached  the  side  of  the 
man  on  the  bank,  his  companion,  who  was  in  the 
water,  gave  a  shrill  war  whoop  and  dived  beneath 
the  surface.  This  shrill  yell  so  surprised  and  dis- 
concerted the  man  with  the  shot  gun  that  he  turned 
his  head  quickly  away  from  my  father,  and  looked 
at  the  man  in  the  water.  That  was  the  chance  my 
father  had  been  waiting  for.  Quick  as  a  flash  he 
sprang  upon  the  man,  grabbing  his  shot  gun  and  him 
at  the  same  time,  and  they  rolled  over  in  the  weeds 
locked  together  in  a  fierce  wrestling  match.  They 
had  hardly  grappled  each  other  before  the  man  in 
the  water  was  out  and  got  hold  of  one  of  his  own  re- 
volvers, and  the  rest  of  it  was  easy. 

The  man  turned  out  to  be  a  country  constable 
who  was  out  hunting  for  horse  thieves.  He  came 
upon  the  two  horses  in  the  brush  and  jumped  at  the 
conclusion  that  the  two  men  in  the  water  were  horse 


82  JKSSS  JAMES. 

thieves,  and  determined  to  capture  them.  He  never 
once  suspected  who  the  men  really  were  that  he  had 
captured.  My  father  dipped  his  shot  gun  in  the 
water  so  it  could  not  be  fired,  took  away  all  his  am- 
munition, and  gave  him  a  good  ducking  in  the  Blue 
and  let  him  go  his  way. 

My  grandmother  was  greatly  harassed  in  these 
times  by  detectives  who  came  to  her  home  searching 
for  my  father.  She  learned  to  suspect  every  stranger 
who  came  there,  and  to  be  very  wary  in  her  talks 
with  them.  At  one  time  during  the  war  Fletcher 
Taylor  and  eight  guerrillas  who  were  traveling 
through  Clay  County  near  her  home  were  very  tired 
and  hungry.  They  knew  of  only  one  house  to  which 
they  might  safely  go  and  ask  for  food,  and  that  was 
my  grandmother's.  Taylor  had  been  there  before 
with  my  father,  and  he  supposed,  of  course,  that  my 
grandmother  would  recognize  him  and  it  would  be 
all  right.  It  was  late  at  night  when  he  and  his  eight 
companions  rode  up  to  the  house  and  knocked  at  the 
door.    My  grandmother  inquired  from  within: 

*'Who   is  there?" 

**It  is  Fletcher  Taylor  and  eight  guerrillas,  Mrs. 
Samuels;  we  are  very  hungry." 

In  those  perilous  times  Federal  soldiers  often 
went  in  the  guise  of  guerrillas  to  the  homes  of 
Southern  patriots  and  asked  for  food  or  water,  and 
if  it  was  given  them  the  people  who  gave  it  were  re- 
ported and  punished  for  giving  aid  and  sustenance  to 
the  rebels.  So  my  grandmother  was  very  suspicious 
and  cautious. 

*'I  don't  know  you,"  she  said.  *'Go  away  and 
do  not  bother  me.'* 


OUTLAWED   AND  HUNTED.  83 

^'But  I  am  Fletcher  Taylor,  who  was  here  with 
your  son  Jesse." 

''That  is  a  good  lie.  I  never  saw  or  heard  tell 
of  Fletcher  Taylor,"  she  answered. 

"But  don't  you  remember,  Mrs.  Samuels,  the 
good  gooseberry  pie  and  clean  pair  of  socks  that  you 
gave  me." 

My  grandmother  knew  then  that  it  was  all  right, 
and  she  threw  open  the  door  and  prepared  a  meal  for 
the  hungry  soldiers. 

One  time  after  the  war  my  father  was  at  home 
and  was  lying  on  the  floor  reading  a  book,  when  his 
mother  discovered  three  men  coming  up  on  horse- 
back. She  called  to  my  father ;  he  got  up  and  looked 
out  the  window  and  saw  that  it  was  the  sheriff.  He 
went  out  the  back  door,  and  as  he  went  my  grand- 
mother said  to  him : 

"My  dear  boy,  if  it  is  necessary,  fight  till  you 
die.    Do  not  surrender." 

She  gave  him  that  advice  because  a  little  before 
that  time  two  men  who  had  been  with  Quantrell 
were  arrested  and  put  in  jail  at  Richmond,  and  a  mob 
had  taken  them  out  and  hanged  them. 

My  father  got  to  his  horse  and  was  so  closely 
chased  that  he  had  to  turn  in  his  saddle  and  shoot 
the  collar  off  the  sheriff's  neck.  That  ended  the 
pursuit. 

Among  the  many  cruel  falsehoods  that  have  been 
told  and  retold,  and  printed  and  reprinted  about  my 
father,  is  that  he  murdered  Whicher,  a  Pinkerton  de- 
tective, near  my  grandmother's  home  and  then  car- 
ried the  body  to  the  banks  of  the  Missouri  river, 
fourteen  miles  distant,  and  ferried  it  across  the  river 


S4  JKSSlt  JAMtS. 

and  left  it  in  Jackson  Caunty.  Some  writers  have 
embellished  this  story  and  made  it  the  more  horrible 
by  telling  that  my  father  hobbled  the  detective  first 
and  started  him  to  running  and  then  shot  at  him  as 
he  ran,  clipping  off  pieces  of  his  flesh ;  and  that  after 
the  man  was  dead,  my  father  sliced  off  his  ears  and 
carried  them  around  in  his  vest  pocket. 

This  story  is  absolutely  false;  and  not  only  that, 
it  is  so  ridiculous  that  any  one  would  know  it  was 
false  who  cared  to  look  at  it  in  a  fair  way.  It  is  a 
fact  that  Whicher  was  found  dead  in  Jackson  County, 
twenty  miles  or  .more  from  my  father 's  home  and  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river.  He  had  simply  been  shot 
without  any  mutilation.  If  he  had  been  shot  near 
my  father's  home,  is  it  likely  that  whoever  killed  him 
would  have  gone  to  the  trouble  of  carrying  the  body 
away  across  to  where  it  was  found?  It  would  have 
been  much  easier  to  have  buried  the  body  where  it 
was  killed. 

That  story  of  Whicher 's  killing  was  concocted 
by  Pinkerton  detectives,  who  knew  my  father  had  no 
hand  in  the  killing.  The  man  who  killed  Whicher 
is  living  in  Texas  today. 

Pinkerton 's  detectives,  in  the  pursuit  of  my 
father  and  their  harassment  of  my  grandmother, 
were  guilty  of  as  wanton  and  cruel  a  murder  as  was 
ever  done  anywhere.  I  can  deny  that  my  father 
ever  killed  a  Pinkerton  detective,  and  my  denial 
bears  the  evidences  of  truth  to  substantiate  it.  But 
the  Pinkerton  detectives  cannot  deny  that  they  mur- 
dered my  father's  half-brother,  and  shot  off  the  right 
arm  of  my  grandmother.  They  cannot  deny  it  be- 
cauBe  the  proofs  of  the  murder  are  plain. 


OUTUIWKD  AND  HUNTED.  85 

I  recently  heard  my  grandmotlier  give  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  this  murder: 

''It  was  long  after  the  war,  while  my  boys  were 
hunted  everywhere  and  detectives  were  coming  to  my 
home  every  little  while.  One  dark  midnight  while 
only  me  and  the  doctor,  and  my  colored  woman  and 
my  eight-year-old  son,  Archie,  were  alone,  a  bomb 
C£ime  crashing  through  the  kitchen  window.  It  was 
thrown  with  such  force  that  it  smashed  the  whole  sash 
out  and  fell  on  the  floor.  We  ran  into  the  kitchen 
and  there  it  lay  blazing.  It  was  wrapped  around 
with  cloth  and  soaked  in  oil.  We  rolled  it  into  the 
fireplace  to  keep  it  from  setting  the  house  on  fire. 
Then  it  exploded.  A  piece  of  the  shell  struck  little 
Archie  in  the  breast,  going  nearly  through  him  and 
killing  him  almost  instantly.  Another  piece  tore 
my  right  arm  off  between  the  wrist  and  elbow.  We 
rushed  out  doors  but  could  see  no  one  in  the  dark- 
ness. We  found  the  house  had  been  set  afire  and 
was  blazing  fiercely,  but  we  put  it  out.  Those  fiends 
had  intended  to  kill  us  all  with  the  bomb  and  then 
burn  us  up.  There  was  a  light  snow  on  the  ground 
and  the  next  morning  we  tracked  the  cowardly 
hounds,  and  it  appeared  there  were  eight  of  them. 
We  found  a  revolver  one  of  them  had  dropped,  and 
it  was  stamped  with  the  Pinkerton  name.'' 

My  grandmother  has  yet. at  her  home  the  half  of 
this  iron  bomb-shell,  and  visitors  to  her  home  may  see 
it  there.  It  is  wrought  iron  with  a  shell  about 
one-fourth  of  an  inch  thick,  and  it  is  eight  inches  in 
diameter.  The  edges  are  torn  and  jagged  by  the 
force  of  the  explosion  that  burst  it  asunder.  A 
photograph  of  Archie  Samuels,  who  was  murdered 


86  JESSE  JAMES. 

by  the  Pinkertons,  hangs  in  a  comer  in  the  parlor  of 
my  grandmother's  home  and  it  shows  a  bright,  sweet- 
faced  boy.  Beside  it  on  the  wall,  hanging  in  a  faded 
frame,  is  a  piece  of  exceedingly  delicate  needlework 
made  by  grandmother  when  she  was  a  school  girl  in 
a  Catholic  convent  in  Kentucky.  On  the  other  side 
of  it  hangs  the  picture  of  a  gravestone,  and  beneath 
the  monument  is  this  inscription: 

In  Loving  Remembrance  of  My  Beloved  Son, 

Jesse  W.  James. 

Died  April  3,  1882. 

Aged  34  Years,  6  Months,  28  Days. 

Murdered  by  a  Traitor  and  Coward  Whose 
Name  is  Not  Worthy  to  Appear  Here. 

Before  my  father  was  killed,  my  grandmother 
did  not  know  he  was  living  in  St.  Joseph.  She  never 
knew  where  he  lived  at  any  time  after  the  war,  nor 
anything  of  his  comings  and  goings.  He  came  often 
to  see  her,  but  would  never  talk  to  her  about  himself. 
Once,  shortly  after  his  marriage,  he  visited  his  mother 
and  she  asked  him  where  he  was  living,  and  he  told 
her: 

*'Ma,  don't  ever  ask  me  where  my  family  is.*' 

^'Why?''  she  inquired. 

**  Because  if  you  knew  where  we  were  living, 
every  wind  that  blew  from  that  direction  would  make 
you  uneasy.'' 

A  year  or  two  ago  my  grandmother  told  in  my 
presence  and  hearing  the  following  to  a  reporter  for 
the  Kansas  City  Star;  and  it  was  printed  in  that 
paper : 

*'A  few  days  ago,"  said  Mrs.  Samuels,  **a  man 


OUTLAWKD   AND   HUNTED.  87 

came  here  to  look  around  and  said  to  me  he  be- 
lieved my  boys  were  after  him  once, 

*'No,  sir;"  I  told  Mm,  V'my  boys  were  never 
after  you.  If  they  had  been  they'd  have  got  yon. 
If  my  boys  ever  started  after  a  man  they  always  got 
him. 

''My  boys  were  brave.  I  saw  enough  of  it." 
Mrs.  Samuels  laughed  heartily  and  went  on:  "I  re- 
member one  day  during  the  war,  Jesse  and  three 
more  of  Quantrell's  men  rode  up  here  to  wash  up 
and  change  shirts.  They  told  me  they  were  hard 
chased  and  while  they  were  washing  my  colored  boy 
held  their  horses  back  of  the  house  and  I  watched 
from  the  front.  By  and  by  I  saw  about  forty  Fed- 
eral soldiers  going  up  through  the  field  over  there 
toward  old  Dan  Askew 's  house.  Dan  was  a  North- 
ern spy.    I  shouted  to  Jesse : 

*'  'I  see  some  Federals' 

"  'How  many,  mother?'  asked  Jesse. 

"  'About  forty.' 

"  'Where  are  they?' 

"  'Going  up  through  the  field  to  old  Dan  As- 
kew 's. ' 

"  'Well,  keep  your  eye  on  them,  mother,'  said 
Jesse,  and  they  went  right  on  washing. 

"In  a  minute  I  saw  them  coming  down  toward 
our  house  and  I  shouted: 

"  'Boys,  they're  coming  to  the  house.' 

"Jesse  was  spluttering  with  his  face  down  in  the 
water  basin  and  he  stopped  long  enough  to  say: 

"  'Let  'em  come,  mother;  there  are  four  of  us, 
and  I  guess  we  can  whip  forty  Federals  all  right 
enough. ' 


S8  JESSa  JAMES. 

*'I  got  scared  and  I  ran  back  to  where  the  boys 
were  washing  and  begged  them  to  run. 

*'  'Do  go,  Jesse/  I  said.  'They're  crossing  the 
branch  and  will  be  right  here  in  half  a  minute.' 

"Jesse  just  laughed  at  me  and  said:  'Don't  get 
rattled,  mother.  I'm  not  going  away  from  here  with 
a  dirty  neck  if  I  have  to  fight  two  hundred  and  forty 
Federals  instead  of  forty.' 

"Well,  sir,  those  four  boys  did  not  mount  their 
horses  till  the  soldiers  were  at  the  front  gate  and 
they  heard  the  latch  rattling.  Then  they  sprang  into 
their  saddles,  and  leaped  the  back  fence  and  rode 
across  the  pasture  like  mad.  The  Federals  galloped 
around  the  house,  part  one  way  and  part  the  other, 
and  pulled  their  cavalry  pistols,  and  such  shooting 
and  cursing  you  never  heard.  Our  boys  shot  back 
as  they  ran,  and  the  last  I  saw  of  them  was  a  waving 
line  of  horses  going  over  the  top  of  the  hill.  I 
waited  half  an  hour  and  then  I  could  stand  it  no 
longer.  I  got  on  my  horse  Betsy,  and  went  up  over 
the  hill  expecting  to  find  the  bodies  of  four  boys  shot 
full  of  holes.  About  a  mile  from  the  house  some 
one  hailed  me  from  the  brush. 

"  'Where  are  you  going,  ma?' 

"It  was  Jesse,  and  he  and  the  boys  were  coming 
down  from  the  old  school  house  leading  their  horses 
and  looking  for  their  caps  they  had  lost  during 
the  fight.  They  wouldn't  listen  to  anything  I'd  say, 
but  rode  back  to  the  house  with  me  after  they'd  found 
their  caps.  They  washed  up  again  and  then  rode  away. 

"Jesse  seemed  to  take  delight  in  getting  me 
scared  and  playing  jokes  on  me.  You  know  I  was 
always    watching   out   for   detectives,    and   we   had 


OUTI^AWED  AND  HUNTED.  89 

plenty  of  them  spying  around  here.  That  was  long 
after  the  war,  when  Jesse  was  accused  of  every  bank 
and  train  robbery  that  was  done.  One  day  a  big  man 
rode  up  to  the  gate,  hitched  his  horse  and  stalked 
right  up  to  the  house  and  demanded  to  know  where 
Jesse  James  was.  He  said  he  was  a  detective  and  he 
pulled  out  a  big  revolver  and  threatened  to  kill  him 
on  sight.  He  took  Jesse's  gold  watch  out  of  his 
pocket  and  showed  it  to  me,  and  said  he  had  killed 
Jesse  and  took  his  watch.  I  told  him  I  knew  he  was 
lying.  He  searched  the  house  and  barn,  bulldozed 
my  colored  man  and  woman,  and  1  followed  him 
around,  daring  him  to  harm  a  hair  of  anyone  around 
the  place.  At  last  he  sat  down  in  a  chair  and 
laughed  until  I  thought  he'd  split.  He  told  me  he 
was  Dave  Poole,  a  friend  of  Jesse  ^s,  and  he  handed 
me'  a  letter  from  Jesse,  who  had  told  him  to  pretend 
he  was  a  detective  and  give  me  a  scare.  Jesse  had 
said  to  him: 

''  'The  old  lady  may  take  a  shot  at  you,  but  if 
she  doesn't  hit  you,  go  right  in.' 

*'Some  of  the  detectives  that  came  prowling 
around  here  had  narrow  escapes,"  continued  Mrs. 
Samuels.  *'You  see,  they  were  all  cowards;  I  never 
saw  a  detective  in  all  my  life  who  wasn't  a  coward, 
and  Jesse  knew  that  well  enough,  too.  The  detec- 
tives used  always  to  come  when  they  thought  my 
boys  were  away,  but  two  of  them  missed  it  once  and 
came  very  near  getting  killed.  Jesse  was  here  one 
day  when  I  saw  two  men  coming  down  the  road. 
We  could  tell  a  detective  on  sight,  and  we  knew  they 
were  detectives.  They  stopped  at  the  gate  and  hal- 
lowed.    Jesse  stepped  just  inside  the  door  to  the 


90  JESSS  JAMES. 

stairway  leading  to  the  attic  and  stood  there  with 
his  revolvers  in  his  hands.    Jesse  said: 

*'  'Go  to  the  door,  mother.' 

*'I  opened  the  door  and  one  of  the  men  said  they 
were  cattle  buyers,  and  asked  if  we  had  any  fat 
cattle. 

^'Tell  them  yes,  mother,  said  Jesse.  'Tell 
them  the  cattle  are  here  and  for  them  to  come  in  and 
get  them.' 

*'  'The  cattle  you  are  looking  for  are  in  the 
house;  come  in  and  get  them!'  I  shouted.  They 
talked  together  awhile  in  whispers  and  then  went  on. 
I  guess  that  was  as  near  as  I  ever  came  to  seeing 
shooting  right  here  in  the  house. 

*'But  the  funniest  thing  that  ever  happened  was 
one  day  when  a  sheriff — I  won't  mention  his  name, 
because  he  is  living  yet— came  here  alone  after  Jesse. 
I  had  ten  harvest  hands  at  work  in  the  field,  and 
Jesse  was  hiding  in  the  attic.  When  dinner  was 
ready  I  brought  Jesse  down  to  eat  first  before  the 
hands  came  in  at  noon.  Just  as  he  came  down  stairs 
there  was  a  knock  at  the  door.  Jesse  peeped  out 
the  window  and  said  it  was  the  sheriff.  He  drew  his 
revolver  and  said: 

"  'Open  the  door,  mother.' 

"I  opened  it  and  the  sheriff  walked  in. 

*'  'Your  gun,  please,'  Jesse  said,  as  cool  as  could 
be,  and  the  sheriff  took  out  his  revolver. 

"  'TJirow  it  over  on  the  bed,'  ordered  Jesse,  and 
he  did  so. 

*'  'Now,  sit  down  and  have  dinner  with  us,'  com- 
manded Jesse,  and  the  two  sat  down  at  the  table  and 
chatted  like  old  friends  while  they  ate  a  hearty  meal. 


OUTI.AWED  AND  HUN^SD.  91 

After  it  was  over  Jesse  handed  the  sheriff  his  revol- 
ver and  bid  him  good-bye.  The  sheriff  never  came 
back.  He  was  always  a  great  friend  of  my  boys 
after  that." 

As  an  instance  of  the  courage  displayed  by  the 
survivors  of  Quantrell's  guerrilla  band,  who  were 
persecuted  and  driven  from  pillar  to  post  after  the 
war,  I  will  tell  here  of  an  adventure  of  Clel.  Miller, 
who  was  hounded  by  officers  because  he  had  been 
seen  in  company  with  my  father.  Miller  had  broken 
his  leg  in  a  fall  from  his  horse  and  was  lying  at  the 
home  of  his  cousin  near  Carrollton,  Mo.  While  he 
was  there  the  sheriff  of  the  county  with  a  posse  rode 
up  and  surrounded  the  house.  The  sheriff  dis- 
mounted and  came  to  the  door  and  inquired: 

"I  understand  that  Clel.  Miller  is  here?" 

*'No,  he  is  not  here;"  answered  Miller's  cousin, 
who  had  answered  the  knock  at  the  door. 

**Yes,  he  is  here.  I  have  the  information  from 
a  most  reliable  source.  Unless  you  surrender  him 
at  once  we  will  set  fire  to  the  house  and  smoke  you 
all  out." 

Clel.  IMiller  was  lying  on  a  sofa  in  the  parlor 
and  overheard  every  word  of  this  conversation.  Sud- 
denly he  sang  out : 

*'Yes,  I  am  here  in  the  front  room  with  a  broken 
leg  and  unable  to  move.  Come  in  sheriff,  and  I  will 
talk  over  terms  of  surrender." 

The  sheriff  knew  that  Miller's  leg  had  been 
broken  only  a  few  days  before.  He  had  no  fear  of 
Miller,  and  he  walked  boldly  in. 

''Take  a  chair  and  sit  downf,  sheriff,  I  want  to 
talk  to  you,"  said  Miller. 


92  j]ass«  jame;s. 

The  sheriff  sat  down  and  Miller  said: 

"Give  me  a  chance  to  fight  the  whole  posse,  and 
and  you  can  take  me,  dead  or  alive/' 

''No;  I  will  listen  to  no  propositions.  You  must 
go  along  and  take  your  chances  at  a  trial  in  the 
court. ' ' 

' '  All  right ;  I  will  go  with  you  if  you  will  give 
me  your  promise  to  protect  me  from  violence  at  the 
hands  of  the  posse.'' 

"I  will  do  that.  I  will  be  personally  responsi- 
ble for  your  safety."  the  sheriff  said. 

"That  is  satisfactory.  Help  me  put  my  over- 
shoe on  my  good  leg  and  I  will  go  with  you." 

The  sheriff  had  no  reason  to  suspect  that  Miller 
was  not  sincere.  Miller  reached  under  the  sofa  as  if 
to  get  his  overshoe,  but  instead  of  bringing  out  a 
shoe  he  jerked  out  a  revolver  and  put  it  to  the 
sheriff's  ear.  His  manner  changed  instantly  from  one 
of  politeness  to  fierceness.  He  threatened  the  sheriff 
with  instant  death  if  he  did  not  obey.  He  took  away 
the  sheriff's  revolvers  and  put  them  in  his  own 
pockets.  Then  he  put  his  left  arm  around  the 
sheriff's  shoulders  and  leaned  upon  him  for  support 
and  with  the  muzzle  of  his  huge  revolver  stuck  in 
the  sheriff's  ear  he  hobbled  on  one  foot  outside  the 
front  door.  Standing  there,  in  full  view  of  the  posse, 
he  called  out  that  if  one  man  advanced  a  step  toward 
him  he  would  kill  the  sheriff  and  then  shoot  into  the 
posse  and  kill  all  he  could  before  he  himself  was 
killed.  He  made  the  sheriff  order  the  posse  to  stand 
back  and  obey  orders.  Then  the  sheriff  assisted 
Miller  to  the  sheriff's  horse  and  helped  him  mount, 
the  sheriff  himself  getting  up  in  front  of  him.    Miller 


OUTI,AWKD  AND  HUNTKD.  93 

ordered  the  posse  to  stay  where  they  were,  threat- 
ening to  kill  the  sheriff  if  one  of  them  stirred. 
He  rode  with  the  sheriff  for  three  miles  and  then 
made  him  dismount,  thanked  him,  hade  him  good- 
bye, and  rode  away  alone  in  the  gathering  darkness 
and  escaped. 

My  father  was  anxious  at  all  times  to  surrender 
to  the  proper  authorities,  upon  proper  guarantees  of 
protection  from  violence  at  the  hands  of  his  enemies 
and  fair  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  officers  of  the 
law.  These  overtures  on  his  part  were  spurned. 
My  grandmother  and  friends  of  the  family  went  to 
three  different  governors  of  Missouri  and  begged 
and  pleaded  for  fair  terms  upon  which  he  could  sur- 
render. My  father  said  to  his  mother  shortly  before 
his  death: 

''I  would  be  willing  to  wear  duck  clothing  all 
my  life  if  I  could  only  be  a  free  man.'* 

But  all  his  pleadings  for  a  fair  chance  to  surren- 
der were  spurned.  His  old  enemies  were  working 
constantly  to  prejudice  the  public  and  the  officers 
against  him.  For  twelve  years  every  train  robbery 
and  every  bank  robbery  in  the  country  was  attribu- 
ted to  him.  I  have  looked  through  the  old  files  of 
the  daily  papers  published  in  Kansas  City  during 
those  years,  and  it  is  really  ridiculous  to  see  what 
crimes  were  charged  up  to  the  account  of  my  hunted 
and  outlawed  father.  This  week  there  would  be  a 
bold  robbery  somewhere  in  Missouri,  and  the  news- 
papers in  great  head  lines  charge  it  to  ''The  James 
Gang  Again."  The  next  week  there  would  be  a  rob- 
bery in  Texas,  and  again  it  would  be  the  "James 
Gang.'*    To  have  committed  one-fourth  of  the  crimes 


94  JKSSH  JAMSS. 

charged  to  him  my  father  would  have  to  have  been 
equipped  with  an  air  ship  or  some  other  means  of 
aerial  flight,  for  no  known  method  of  terrestrial 
transportation  could  have  made  it  possible  for  him 
to  rob  a  bank  in  West  Virginia  Monday  night  and 
hold  up  a  train  in  Texas  three  nights  later. 

Yet  the  credulous  public  believed  the  most 
of  these  stories.  And  the  gangs  who  were  doing 
these  robberies  wished  the  public  to  so  believe,  and 
in  most  of  these  robberies  the  leader  always  took 
pains  to  inform  the  robbed  people  that  he  was  Jesse 
James,  or  to  write  a  notification  to  that  effect  and 
leave  it  where  it  could  be  found. 

The  very  day  upon  which  my  father  was  killed 
there  was  a  peculiarly  bold  and  successful  hold  up 
and  robbery  of  a  train  in  Texas,  and  the  newspapers 
over  all  the  country  attributed  it  to  Jesse  James.  If 
there  is  anyone  who  doubts  this  to  be  true,  he  may 
prove  it  true  by  turning  back  to  the  files  of  the  daily 
papers  of  that  date  and  find  the  account  of  this  train 
robbery  upon  the  first  page.  In  most  of  the  news- 
papers the  name  "Jesse  James"  is  the  first  and  most 
prominent  headline,  and  the  succeeding  headlines 
tell  of  how  he  and  his  "gang"  held  up  and  robbed 
the  train. 

And  at  the  very  moment  this  train  was  robbed 
my  father  was  lying  dead  in  St.  Joseph. 

The  death  of  my  father  did  not  bring  a  cessation 
of  train  or  bank  robberies.     This  nefarious  method* 
of  robbery  went  right  on  and  has  continued  to  the 
present  time,  and  probably  will  go  on,  like  Tenny- 
son's brook,  forever. 

The  death  of  my  father  created  one  of  the  great- 


OUTLAWED   AND   HUNTED.  95 

est  sensations  that  the  West  had  ever  known.  He 
was  killed  April  3,  1882.  I  have  clipped  from  the 
Kansas  City  Journal  of  April  4,  1882,  the  news  ac- 
count, head  lines  and  all,  of  that  tragedy,  and  here 
reproduce  a  part  of  it  as  a  bit  of  history  that  will  be 
found  deeply  interesting  to  all  who  have  been  inter- 
ested enough  in  the  story  this  book  tells  to  have 
read  this  far  into  it: 

GOOD-BYE,  JESSE! 

The  Notorious  Outlaw  and  Bandit,  Jesse  James, 
Elilled  at  St.  Joseph  by  R.  Ford,  of  Ray  County, 
a  Young  Man  But  Twenty-one  Years  of  Age. 
—The  Deadly  Weapon  Used  Presented  to  His 
Slayer  by  His  Victim  But  a  Short  Time  Since. — 
Jesse  in  Kansas  City  During  the  Past  Year  and 
Residing  on  One  of  the  Principal  Streets. — Kan- 
sas City  Excited  Over  the  Receipt  of  the  News. — 
Talks  With  People.— Life^  of  the  Dead  Man. 

*  ^  I  've  got  him,  sure, ' '  was  the  telegram  that  came 
to  the  city  yesterday.  It  was  meaningless  to  almost 
everybody,  yet  it  contained  news  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance. Jesse  James  w^as  the  person  referred  to, 
and  as  he  was  a  corpse,  the  sender  of  the  dispatch 
was  confident  that  he  had  him,  sure. 

At  9  o'clock  yesterday  morning  Jesse  James  was 
shot  dead  at  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  by  Robert  Ford,  a 
young  man  about  twenty-one  years  of  age,  from  Ray 
County.  Ford,  being  acquainted  with  the  James 
gang,  recently  planned  the  death  of  Jesse.  This 
plan  was  concocted  in  this  city,  and  was,  as  it  has 
been  seen,  successfully  carried  out.  His  brother 
Charles  was  with  him  at  the  time  of  the  killing,  and 


96  JKSSK  JAMKS. 

the  wife  of  Jesse  was  in  the  kitchen  of  the  house  in 
which  they  were  living.  At  his  death,  Jesse  was 
hanging  pictures.  He  had  but  a  few  minutes  be- 
fore being  killed,  divested  himself  of  his  coat  and  his 
revolvers.  He  never  spoke  a  word  after  falling  to 
the  floor.  The  slayers  gave  themselves  up  soon 
after  the  killing,  and  an  inquest  over  the  remains 
was  begun. 

THE  KILLING  IN  DETAIL. 

Special  Dispatch  to  the  Kansas  City  Journal: 

St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  April  3.— Between  eight  and 
nine  o'clock  this  morning  Jesse  James,  the  Missouri 
outlaw,  before  whose  record  the  deeds  of  Fra 
Diavolo,  Dick  Turpin  and  Shinterhannes  dwindle 
into  insignificance,  v/as  killed  by  a  boy  twenty-one 
years  old,  named  Robt.  Ford,  at  his  temporary  resi- 
dence on  Thirteenth  and  Lafayette  streets,  in  this 
city.  In  the  light  of  all  moral  reasoning  the  shoot- 
ing was  wholly  unjustifiable,  but  the  law  is  vindica- 
ted, and  the  $10,000  reward  offered  by  the  state  will 
doubtless  go  to  the  man  who  had  the  courage  to  draw 
a  revolver  on  the  notorious  outlaw  when  his  back 
was  turned,  as  in  this  case.  There  is  little  doubt 
that  the  killing  was  the  result  of  a  premeditated 
plan  formed  by  Robert  and  Charles  Ford  several 
months  ago.  Charles  had  been  an  accomplice  of  Jesse 
James  since  the  third  of  last  November,  and  entirely 
possessed  his  confidence.  Robert  Ford,  his  brother, 
joined  Jesse  near  Mrs.  Samuels  (the  mother  of  the 
James  boys),  last  Friday  a  week  ago,  and  ac- 
companied Jesse  and  Charles  to  this  city  Sunday, 
March  23. 


OUTI^AWED  AND  HUNTED.  97 

Jesse,  his  wife  and  two  children,  removed  from 
Kansas  City  (where  they  had  lived  several  months 
until  they  feared  their  whereabouts  would  be  sus- 
pected) to  this  city,  arriving  here  November  8,  1881, 
coming  in  a  wagon  and  accompanied  by  Charles 
Ford.  They  rented  a  house  on  the  corner  of  Lafay- 
ette and  Twenty-first  streets,  where  they  stayed  two 
months,  when  they  secured  the  house  No.  1381  on 
Lafayette  Street,  formerly  the  property  of  Council- 
man Aylesbury,  paying  fourteen  dollars  a  month  for 
it,  and  giving  the  name  of  Thomas  Howard. 

The  house  is  a  one-story  cottage,  painted  white, 
with  green  shutters,  and  is  romantically  situated  on 
the  brow  of  a  lofty  eminence  east  of  the  city,  com- 
manding a  fine  view  of  the  principal  portion  of  the 
city,  river  and  railroads,  and  adapted  by  nature  for 
the  perilous  and  desperate  calling  of  Jesse  James. 
Just  east  of  the  house  is  a  deep,  gulch-like  ravine, 
and  beyond  that  a  broad  expanse  of  open  country 
backed  by  a  belt  of  timber. 

The  house,  except  from  the  west  side,  can  be 
seen  for  several  miles.  There  is  a  large  yard  at- 
tached to  the  cottage,  and  a  stable  where  Jesse  had 
been  keeping  two  horses,  which  were  found  there 
this  morning. 

Charles  and  Robert  Ford  have  been  occupying 
one  of  the  rooms  in  the  rear  of  the  dwelling,  and 
have  secretly  had  an  understanding  to  kill  Jesse  ever 
since  last  fall.  .  Ever  since  the  boys  have  been  with 
Jesse,  they  have  watched  for  an  opportunity  to  shoot 
him,  but  he  was  always  so  heavily  armed  that  it  was 
impossible  to  draw  a  weapon  without  James  seeing 
it.     They  declared  that  they  had  no  idea  of  taking 


98  JESSB   JAMES. 

him  alive,  considering  the  undertaking  suicidal. 
The  opportunity  they  had  long  wished  for  came  this 
morning.  Breakfast  was  over.  Charlie  Ford  and 
Jesse  James  had  been  in  the  stable  currying  the 
horses  preparatory  to  their  night  ride.  On  return- 
ing to  the  room  where  Robert  Ford  was,  Jesse  said: 
*'It's  an  awfully  hot  day."  He  pulled  off  his  coat 
and  vest  and  tossed  them  on  the  bed.  Then  he  said, 
''I  guess  I'll  take  off  my  pistols  for  fear  somebody 
will  see  them  if  I  walk  in  the  yard."  He  unbuckled 
the  belt  in  which  he*  carried  two  45-calibre  revolvers, 
one  a  Smith  &  Wesson  and  the  other  a  Colt,  and  laid 
them  on  the  bed  with  his  coat  and  vest.  He  then 
picked  up  a  dusting  brush  with  the  intention  of  dust- 
ing some  pictures  which  hung  on  the  w^all.  To  do 
this  he  got  on  a  chair.  His  back  was  now  turned  to 
the  brothers,  who  silently  stepped  between  Jesse  and 
his  revolvers.  At  a  motion  from  Charlie  both  drew 
their  guns.  Robert  was  the  quickest  of  the  two, 
and  in  one  motion  he  had  the  long  weapon  to  a 
level  with  his  eye,  and  with  the  muzzle  not  more 
than  four  feet  from  the  back  of  the  outlaw's  head. 
Even  in  that  motion,  quick  as  thought,  there  was 
something  which  did  not  escape  the  acute  ears  of  the 
hunted  man.  He  made  a  motion  as  if  to  turn  his 
head  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  that  suspicious  sound, 
but  too  late.  A  nervous  pressure  on  the  trigger,  a 
quick  flash,  a  sharp  report  and  the  well  directed  ball 
crashed  through  the  outlaw's  skull.  There  was  no 
outcry ;  just  a  swajdng  of  the  body  and  it  fell  heavily 
backwards  upon  the  carpet  of  the  floor.  The  shot 
had  been  fatal  and  all  the  bullets  in  the  chambers  of 
Charlie's  revolver  still  directed  at  Jesse's  head  could 


OUTI^AWED  AND   HUNTED.  99 

not  more  effectually  have  decided  the  fate  of  the 
greatest  bandit  and  free  hooter  that  ever  figured  in 
the  pages  of  a  country's  history. 

The  ball  had  entered  the  base  of  the  skull  and 
made  its  way  out  through  the  forehead,  over  the  left 
eye.  It  had  been  fired  out  of  a  Colt's  45  improved 
pattern,  silver  mounted  and  pearl  handled  pistol, 
presented  by  the  dead  man  to  his  slayer  only  a  fev/ 
days  ago. 

Mrs.  James  was  in  the  kitchen  when  the  shooting 
was  done,  separated  from  the  room  in  which  the 
bloody  tragedy  occurred  by  the  dining  room.  She 
heard  the  shot,  and  dropping  her  household  duties 
ran  into  the  front  room.  She  saw  her  husband  lying 
extended  ^  his  back,  his  slayers,  each  holding  his 
revolver  ih  his  hand,  making  for  the  fence  in  the 
rear  of  the  house.  Robert  had  reached  the  enclosure 
and  was  in  the  act  of  scaling  it  when  she  stepped  to 
the  door  and  called  to  him:  *' Robert,  you  have 
done  this,  come  back."  Robert  answered:  *'I  swear 
to  God  I  didn't."  They  then  returned  to  where  she 
stood.  Mrs.  James  ran  to  the  side  of  her  husband 
and  lifted  up  his  head.  Life  was  not  yet  extinct, 
and  when  she  asked  him  if  he  was  hurt,  it  seemed  to 
her  that  he  wanted  to  say  something,  but  could  not. 
She  tried  to  wash  away  the  blood  that  was  coursing 
over  his  face  from  the  hole  in  his  forehead,  but  it 
seemed  to  her  that  the  blood  would  come  faster  than 
she  could  wipe  it  away,  and  in  her  hands  Jesse  James 
died. 

Charlie  Ford  explained  to  Mrs.  James  that  *'a 
pistol  had  accidentally  gone  oflt."    "Yes,"  said  Mrs. 


100  JKSSK   JAMBS. 

James,  "I  guess  it  went  off  on  purpose."  Mean- 
while Charlie  had  gone  back  in  the  house  and 
brought  out  two  hats,  and  the  two  boys  left  the 
house.  They  went  to  the  telegraph  office,  sent  a 
message  to  Sheriff  Timberlake,  of  Clay  County;  to 
Police  Commissioner  Craig,  of  Kansas  City;  to  Gov- 
ernor Crittenden,  and  other  officers,  and  then  sur- 
rendered themselves  to  Marshal  Craig. 

When  the  Ford  boys  appeared  at  the  police  sta- 
tion, they  were  told  by  an  officer  that  Marshall  Craig 
and  a  posse  of  officers  had  gone  in  the  direction  of 
ths  James  residence  and  they  started  after  them  and 
surrendered  themselves.  They  accompanied  the  offi- 
cers to  the  house  and  returned  in  custody  of  the 
police  to  the  marshal's  headquarters,  where  they 
were  furnished  with  dinner,  and  about  3  p.  m.  were 
removed  to  the  old  circuit  court  room,  where  the  in- 
quest was  held  in  the  presence  of  an  immense  crowd. 
Mrs.  James  accompanied  the  officers  to  the  house, 
having  previously  left  her  two  children,  aged  seven 
and  three  years,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  at  the  house  of  a 
Mrs.  Terrel,  who  had  known  the  Jameses  under  their 
assumeu  name  of  Howard  ever  since  they  had  occu- 
pied the  adjoining  house.  She  was  s-rpfltlv  affected 
by  the  tragedy,  and  the  heart-rending  moans  and  ex- 
pressions of  grief  were  sorrowful  evidence  of  the  love 
she  bore  for  the  dead  desperado. 

The  report  of  the  killing  of  the  notorious  out- 
law spread  like  wildfire  throughout  the  city,  and  as 
usual  the  report  assumed  every  variety  of  form  and 
color.  Very  few  accredited  the  news,  however,  and 
simply  laughed  at  the  idea  that  Jesse  James  was 
really  the  dead  man. 


OUTLAWED  AND  HUNTED.  101 

Nevertheless  the  excitement  ran  high,  and  when 
one  confirming  point  succeeded  the  other,  crowds  of 
hundreds  gathered  at  the  undertaking  establishment 
where  lay  the  body.  At  the  city  hall,  at  the  court 
house,  and  in  fact  on  every  street  corner,  the  almost 
incredible  news  constituted  the  sole  topic  of  conver- 
sation, to  the  exclusion  of  the  barely  less  engrossing 
topic  of  the  coming  election. 

Coroner  Heddens  was  notified,  and  Undertaker 
Sidenfaden  instructed  to  remove  the  body  to  his  es- 
tablishment. This  was  about  10  o'clock.  A  large 
crowd  accompanied  the  coroner  to  the  undertaker's, 
but  only  the  wife  and  the  reporters  were  admitted. 
The  body  lay  in  a  remote  room  of  the  building.  It 
had  been  taken  out  of  the  casket  and  placed  upon  a 
table.  The  features  appeared  natural,  but  were  dis- 
figured by  the  bloody  hole  over  the  left  eye.  The 
body  was  neatly  and  cleanly  dressed;  in  fact,  noth- 
ing in  the  appearance  of  the  remains  indicated  the 
desperate  career  of  the  man  or  the  many  bloody 
scenes  of  which  he  had  been  the  hero.  The  large, 
cavernous  eyes  were  closed  as  in  a  calm  slumber. 
Only  the  lower  part  of  the  face,  the  square  cheek 
bones,  the  stout,  prominent  chin  covered  with  a  soft, 
sandy  beard,  and  the  thin,  firmly  closed  lips,  in  a 
measure  betrayed  the  determined  will  and  iron  cour- 
age of  the  dead  man.  A  further  inspection  of  the 
body  revealed  two  large  bullet  wounds  on  the  right 
side  of  the  breast,  within  three  inches  of  the  nipple, 
a  bullet  wound  in  the  leg  and  the  absence  of  the  tip 
of  the  middle  finger  of  the  left  hand. 


102  JKSSB  JAMBS. 

THE  NEWS  IN    KANSAS   CITY. 

The  news  of  the  killing  of  the  famous  outlaw 
created  such  an  excitement  on  the  streets  of  Kansas 
City  as  had  not  existed  since  the  assassination  of  Pres- 
ident Garfield.  Everybody  was  talking  of  it  yester- 
day afternoon,  and  it  was  frequently  heard  that  it 
was  ''decidedly  too  thin."  People  would  not  believe 
it,  and  it  is  probable  that  when  the  patrons  of  the 
Journal  read  the  account  of  it  this  morning  that 
many  of  them  will  be  unable  to  realize  that  the 
famous  bandit,  whose  name  is  better  known  in  Mis- 
souri than  that  of  any  statesman  in  America,  has 
ended  his  eventful  career.  Groups  gathered  on  the 
street  corners  to  discuss  the  matter,  and  even  the  all- 
absorbing  question  of  city  politics  was  abandoned  to 
ask  *'who  killed  him?"  ''when  did  it  happen?"  etc. 
The  most  ignorant  as  well  as  the  wisest  of  the  citi- 
zens were  interested  in  the  matter,  and  every  repre- 
sentative of  the  press,  as  well  as  the  members  of  the 
police  force,  were  besieged  with  anxious  inquiries. 
Occasionally  a  man  is  seen  who  denounces  the  deed 
as  cowardly,  and  the  wish  was  heard  to  be  expressed 
that  the  man  who  did  the  killing  might  hang.  At 
the  station  there  was  a  crowd  all  the  afternoon  anx- 
ious to  hear  the  very  latest  news.  Mayor  Frink  and 
a  crowd  of  the  clerks  and  city  officials  were  engaged 
in  an  animated  discussion  of  the  affair.  Said  the 
mayor:    "I  fully  believe  that  he  is  dead  this  time." 

The  Kansas  City  Times  on  this  day  printed  the 
following  description  of  Jesse  James; 

Jesse  James  was  about  5  feet  11  inches  in  height, 


OUTI^AWICD  AND  HUNTED.  103 

of  a  rather  solid,  firm  and  compact  build,  yet  rather 
of  the  slender  type.  His  hair  was  black,  not  overly 
long;  blue  eyes,  well  shaded  with  dark  lashes,  and 
the  entire  lower  portion  of  his  face  was  covered  by 
a  full  growth  of  dark  brown  or  sun  browned  whisk- 
ers, which  are  not  long  and  shaggy,  but  are  trimmed 
and  bear  evidence  of  careful  attention.  His  com- 
plexion was  fair,  and  he  was  not  sunburnt  to  any 
considerable  extent,  as  the  reader  is  generally  led  to 
suppose.  He  was  neatly  clad  in  a  business  suit  of 
cassimere,  of  dark  brown  substance,  which  fit  him 
very  neatly.  He  wore  a  shirt  of  spotless  whiteness, 
with  collar  and  cravat,  and  looked  more  the  picture 
of  a  staid  and  substantial  business  man  than  the  out- 
law and  desperado  that  he  was. 

The  widow  of  Jesse  James  was  a  neat  and  rather 
prepossessing  lady,  and  bears  the  stamp  of  having 
been  well  brought  up  and  surrounded  by  influences 
of  a  better  and  of  a  holier  character  than  the  reader 
would  at  first  suppose.  She  is  rather  slender,  fair 
of  face,  light  hair,  blue  eyes,  with  high  forehead  and 
marks  of  intelligence  very  strikingly  apparent.  The 
two  children,  a  little  boy  and  girl,  were  neat  and 
intelligeijt,  and  seemed  to  grieve  much  over  the  deed 
which  had  in  one  short  moment  deprived  them  of  a 
father  ^s  love  and  protection. 

The  Kansas  City  Times  of  April  7,  1882,  pub- 
lished the  following  account  of  the  funeral  of  Jesse 
James : 

Special  to  the  Kansas  City  Times. 

Kearney,  April  6.— Yesterday  was  a  holiday  at 
Kearney,  near  which  is  the  home  of  Mrs,  Samuels, 


104  JBSS«   JAMSS. 

mother  of  the  noted  Jesse  James.  Kearney  is  a 
town  of  between  four  hundred  and  five  hundred  in- 
habitants, situated  on  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joe  rail- 
way, twenty-four  miles  from  Kansas  City.  At  an 
early  hour  from  all  directions  came  people  on  the 
trains,  on  horseback  and  in  vehicles,  anxious  to  gaze 
upon  the  remains  of  the  dead  bandit.  The  metallic 
casket  containing  the  body  was  taken  to  the  Kearney 
house  upon  its  arrival  at  2:45  a.  m.  It  was  placed 
upon  chairs  in  the  office,  and  during  the  forenoon 
and  a  portion  of  the  afternoon  was  surrounded  by 
friends,  relatives  and  strangers  anxiously  peering 
into  the  pallid  features.  No  one  who  claimed  to  know 
him  in  life  doubted  that  the  remains  were  those  of 
Jesse  James.  Photographs  of  the  deceased  in  pos- 
session of  the  Times  correspondent  were  compared 
with  the  corpse,  and  admitted  by  many  of  his  friends 
to  be  genuine.  No  ill  will  was  engendered  or  if  any 
existed  those  possessing  it  were  careful  not  to  let 
their  passions  get  the  better  of  them.  It  seemed  to 
be  understood  by  everyone  that  the  solemnity  of  the 
occasion  demanded  that  everything  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 

THE  FUNERAL  PROCESSION. 

Long  before  noon  the  town  was  full  of  people. 
The  funeral  procession  started  for  the  Baptist  church, 
in  which  Jesse  was  converted  in  1866.  The  edifice 
was  filled,  and  for  many  there  was  standing  room 
only.  The  pall  bearers  were  J.  D.  Ford,  Deputy 
Marshal  J.  T.  Reed,  Charles  Scott,  James  Henderson 
and  William  Bond.    There  was  another,  a  sixth  pall 


OUTLAWED  AND  HUNTED.  105 

bearer,  a  rather  mysterious  character,  whom  none  of 
the  other  five  seemed  to  know.  He  seemed  to  have 
charge  of  the  cortege  and  directed  the  movements, 
but  neither  his  fellow  pall  bearers  nor  the  bystanders 
knew  who  he  was.  He  was  a  stout  and  well  pre- 
served man,  of  perhaps  forty  years,  and  seemed  to 
understand  what  he  was  about,  but  no  one  could  say 
who  he  was  or  where  he  came  from. 

The  relatives,  consisting  of  Mrs.  Samuels,  Mrs. 
James  and  two  children,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Luther  W. 
James,  Mrs.  Hall  and  Mrs.  Mimms,  were  seated  be- 
side the  coffin,  placed  in  front  of  the  altar.  The  ser- 
vices were  opened  by  singing  the  hymn,  ''What  a 
Friend  We  Have  in  Jesus.''  Rev.  R.  H.  Jones,  of 
Lathrop,  read  a  passage  of  scripture  from  Job,  com- 
mencing, ''Man  born  of  woman  is  of  few  days  and 
full  of  trouble."  Also  the  fourth  and  fifth  verses  of 
the  39th  Psalm,  beginning,  "Lord,  make  me  to  know 
mine  end.''  He  offered  up  a  touching  and  pathetic 
prayer  for  the  grief  stricken  mother,  wife  and  chil- 
dren, asked  the  Lord  to  make  their  bereavement  a 
blessing  to  them,  by  leading  them  to  a  true  knowl- 
edge of  himself. 

THE  FUNERAL  SERMON. 

Bcv.  J.  M.  P.  Martin,  pastor  of  the  church,  as 
an  introduction  to  his  discourse  said :  We  all  under- 
stand that  we  cannot  change  the  state  of  the  dead. 
Again,  it  would  be  useless  for  me  to  bring  any  new 
information  before  this  congregation  respecting  the 
life  and  character  of  the  deceased. 

The  text  which  I  have  chosen  to-day  is  the  24:th 
chapter  of  Matthew,  44th  verse:     "Therefore  be  ye 


106  JKSS^  JAMBS. 

ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the  Son 
of  Man  Cometh/'  First,  I  wish  to  call  special  at- 
tention to  the  certainty  of  the  coming  of  Christ  to 
each  of  us.  There  is  a  certainty  of  a  grave  before  each 
of  us.  We  cannot  jump  over  it  or  pass  it  by.  God^s 
word  is  written  on  His  tablets  for  our  instruction 
and  guidance.  It  takes  it  for  granted  that  there  is  a 
certainty  of  death.  It  is  constantly  warning  us  of 
this  solemn  fact.  We  talk  of  death  to  others,  and 
dwell  upon  its  terrors  and  are  stricken  down  with 
grief  when  it  lays  its  hand  upon  those  we  love,  but 
seem  unwilling  to  regard  its  certainty  to  ourselves. 
The  truth  I  wish  you  to  take  home  with  you  to-day 
is  that  Christ  is  sure  to  come  to  each  of  us.  In  the 
second  place,  Christ  is  sure  to  come  at  such  an  hour 
as  we  think  not.  He  comes  like  a  thief  in  the  night. 
As  the  thief  comes  when  we  are  least  expecting  it,  so 
Christ  comes.  Whatever  the  past  has  been,  we  all 
have  our  idle  dreams  of  the  future.  We  all  in  our 
imagination  have  fancy  pictures,  and  are  apt  to  for- 
get the  evils  that  are  likely  to  befall  us.  If  we  could 
at  all  learn  a  lesson  from  the  past,  we  would  not  ex- 
pect the  future  as  our  fancy  paints  it.  Though  we 
are  assured  that  others  shall  die  and  not  live,  we  feei 
for  ourselves  we  shall  live  and  not  die.  Shall  we  not 
set  about  for  a  future  which  is  as  real  as  life  is  real  ? 
Our  expectation  then  of  the  lengthening  out  of  our 
lives  will  not  keep  away  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
Man.  Let  us  remember  that  He  comes  as  a  thief  in 
the  night,  and  not  delay  our  preparations.  But  it 
seems  idle  to  try  to  get  men  to  make  preparation  for 
what  seems  imaginary. 


OUTI^AWKD  AND  HUNTKD.  107 

We  will  not  entertain  the  fact  as  it  is.  It  is  nec- 
essary for  us  to  prepare  to  meet  our  God.  If  men 
are  so  careful  to  prepare  for  things  that  pertain  to 
this  life,  how  much  more  important  is  it  to  prepare 
for  things  that  pertain  to  the  life  to  come?  If  we 
accept  Christ  our  account  will  be  acceptable  to  our 
Lord.  How  would  we  feel  if  God  should  come  and 
we  should  be  compelled  to  stand  before  Him  unpre- 
pared? As  I  said  before,  we  cannot  change  the  past 
life  or  condition  of  the  dead.  I  ask  you  to  take  your 
eyes  off  from  that  coffin ;  I  ask  you  to  take  your  eyes 
off  from  the  open  grave  and  look  higher.  Let  us  not 
forget  our  duties  and  responsibilities  in  life.  A  true 
prophet  is  not  without  honor  save  in  his  own  land, 
and  those  who  point  the  way  to  righteousness  are 
often  unheeded.  Notwithstanding  the  many  un- 
heeded warnings,  God  is  constantly  reminding 
us  and  calling  us  to  Him.  At  the  same  time  that  He 
points  us  to  the  grave  and  tells  us  to  look  into  it,  He 
says  to  us  it  is  not  all  of  death  to  die,  not  all  of  life 
to  live.  But  we  need  not  die  spiritually.  All  we 
need  do  is  to  look  and  live.  Yet  we  turn  away,  and 
turn  away  until  our  hearts  become  hard  as  stone. 
He  askg  us  to  turn  to  Him  and  promises  us  everlast- 
ing life.  What  more  could  he  say?  Let  us  see  that 
we  make  ready  and  stand  ready  when  He  calls  to  us. 

Before  the  coffin  is  taken  from  the  house,  I  have 
been  asked  to  make  one  or  two  requests.  As  John 
Samuels  is  very  low  on  account  of  the  shock  caused 
by  the  death  of  his  brother,  and  as  the  grave  is  very 
near  the  house,  Mrs.  Samuels  asks  that  those  who 
are  here  will  not  go  out  to  the  house.    It  is  feared 


108  JKSSS  JAMES. 

that  the  excitement  of  seeing  so  many  persons  present 
will  injure  him.  It  is  therefore  requested  that  none 
but  the  friends  and  relatives  go  to  the  grave. 

My  father  was  buried  in  a  corner  of  the  beauti- 
ful yard  that  surrounds  my  grandmother's  home,  the 
house  in  which  he  was  born.  The  grave  is  beneath 
a  giant  coffee  bean  tree,  and  it  is  covered  by  flowers 
that  are  tended  by  his  mother.  A  monument  of 
white  marble  marks  the  grave. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


JESSE  JAMES,  Jr. 


COME  now  to  where  I  must  speak  of  myself 
and  the  family  left  when  my  father  was  killed. 


Not  long  after  his  death,  my  mother  and  her 
two  children  moved  to  Kansas  City  to  live  and  to 
earn  a  living.  I  was  eleven  years  old  when  I  an- 
swered an  advertisement  of  a  ''Boy  wanted, '^  and  it 
led  me  to  the  office  of  Thomas  T.  Crittenden,  Jr.,  son 
of  the  T.  T.  Crittenden  who  was  governor  of  Missouri 
when  my  father  was  killed.  T.  T.  Crittenden,  Jr., 
was  in  the  real  estate  business,  and  it  was  to  his  office 
that  I  unwittingly  went  in  reply  to  the  advertisement 
and  applied  for  work.  He  was  greatly  surprised,  I 
have  learned  since,  when  I,  together  with  other  boys 
who  were  applicants  for  the  place,  wrote  my  name 
upon  a  sheet  of  paper  to  give  him  a  sample  of  my 
handwriting.  He  employed  me  in  preference  to  any 
other  boy  who  was  there,  and  I  found  in  him  the 
best  and  truest  friend  that  I  have  ever  known.  He 
sold  to  my  mother  a  lot  of  ground  in  Kansas  City  and 
loaned  us  the  money  to  build  a  modest  house  upon 
it,  taking  my  notes  for  the  amount  and  assuring  us 
that  the  notes  should  never  go  out  of  his  hands,  and 
that  we  should  have  our  own  time  in  which  to  pay 
them  off.  He  kept  his  word.  I  remained  with  him 
as  his  office  boy  for  one  year.  I  went  to  school  until 
I  was  fifteen  years  of  age.  Then  I  went  to  work  in 
the  Armour  packing  plant,  and  remained  there  six 


110  JESSK  JAMES. 

and  one-half  years,  when  I  opened  a  cigar  stand  in 
the  county  court  house. 

In  all  those  years  that  I  was  working  for  wages 
I  was  paying  a  part  of  my  earnings  each  month  tak- 
ing up  the  mortgage  on  our  home.  The  balance  of 
my  wages  went  to  help  support  my  mother  and  sister, 
and  to  keep  my  sister  at  school.  She  graduated  from 
the  High  School  in  the  class  of  '98. 

The  most  gratifying  thing  to  me  in  all  my  life 
was  when  I  was  under  arrest  on  a  false  charge  of 
train  robbery  and  men  whom  I  had  worked  for,  and 
men  of  well  known  integrity  and  honor  in  the  com- 
munity, who  had  lived  near  me  and  watched  me 
grow  up,  took  the  witness  stand  voluntarily  and  tes- 
tified under  oath  that  they  knew  no  young  man  in 
the  city  whose  character  was  better  than  mine  or 
whom  they  would  trust  farther.  Since  I  was  old 
enough  to  know  anything  I  had  striven  industriously 
to  build  up  and  establish  just  that  kind  of  a  charac- 
ter and  reputation,  and  when  a  set  of  unscrupulous 
detectives  sought  by  false  charges  to  tear  down  in  a 
day  what  I  had  spent  the  few  years  of  my  life  in 
building  up,  it  was  peculiarly  satisfying  to  me  to  see 
that  I  was  trusted  and  believed  in  by  men  whose  re- 
gard I  would  rather  have  than  the  good  will  of  all 
the  detectives  who  ever  lived  and  lied. 

I  come  now  to  an  account  of  that  conspiracy 
which  was  intended  to  be  my  utter  ruin,  and  the  ruin 
of  my  mother  and  sister  as  well.  ,  This  conspiracy, 
hatched  in  the  brains  of  detectives,  was  intended  by 
ruining  me  and  mine  to  pay  off  old  scores  that  the 
detective  fraternity  had  against  the  James  family  for 
years  past. 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE  LEEDS  HOLD-UP. 


W 


HAT  is  known  in  the  criminal  annals  of 
Jackson  County,  Missouri,  as  "The  Leeds 
Hold-up/*  occurred  the  night  of  Septem- 
ber 23,  1898,  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  road  near  Leeds, 
Mo.,  eight  miles  south  of  Kansas  City.  In  order  to 
understand  the  events  that  followed  this  hold-up,  re- 
sulting at  last  in  my  arrest  and  trial  for  the  crime,  it 
is  best  to  give  here  the  account  of  the  robbery  as  it 
was  published  the  next  day  in  the  Kansas  City  Star. 
That  account,  written  by  one  of  the  most  graphic 
writers  on  that  great  newspaper,  follows: 

The  dull  explosion  that  was  heard  throughout 
the  southeastern  part  of  the  city  last  night  was 
the  work  of  train  robbers.  It  was  not  much  after 
ten  o'clock  when  the  robbers  dynamited  the  express 
car  of  a  southbound  Missouri  Pacific  train  a  few 
miles  beyond  Leeds  and  eight  miles  from  Kansas 
City.  That  they  did  not  blow  off  their  own  clothing 
was  a  wonder,  for  the  car  was  razed,  the  great  iron 
safe  was  shattered,  and,  for  a  distance  of  two  miles, 
waybills  and  papers  and  fragments  of  baggage  were 
scattered  along  the  track.  The  party  of  masked 
bandits,  thinking  they  had  cut  the  telegraph  wires 
to  Kansas  City,  used  no  stint  in  the  application  of 


112  JKSSK  JAMKS. 

dynamite.     They  left  a  card  with  the  express  mes- 
senger stating  that  the  supply  of  quails  was  good. 

A  MERRY  LITTLE  TRAIN  ROBBER  JOKE. 

Chief  Hayes  has  in  his  possession  the  only  tangi- 
ble clue  of  the  man  who  did  the  work.  It  is  a  card 
handed  to  Express  Messenger  E.  N.  Hills  by  one  of 
the  robbers  after  they  had  finished.  On  one  side  is 
printed:  ^'Vote  for  Robert  W.  Green,  Republican 
nominee  for  county  collector  of  Jackson  County. '* 
On  the  reverse  side  this  is  printed  with  a  dull  lead 
pencil : 

We,  the  masked  knights  of  the  road,  robbed 
the  M.  P.  train  at  the  Belt  Line  junction  to- 
night. The  supply  of  quails  was  good.  "With 
much  love  we  remain, 

John  Kennedy, 
Bill  Ryan, 
Bill  Anderson, 
Sam  Brown, 
Jim  Redmond. 

Whoever  the  robbers  are,  one  of  them,  the  au- 
thor of  the  printed  card,  evidently  has  a  smattering 
of  Latin,  as  the  last  line  on  the  card  is  ''we  are  ex 
comspert  to.''  This  is  undoubtedly  intended  for 
ex  co7ispectu,  meaning  ''out  of  sight."  So  the  last 
words  would  read,  ''we  are  out  of  sight.*' 

The  Pacific  Express  company  declares  it  lost 
nothing  except  smashed  express  matter.  Last  night 
officials  of  the  company  said  that  everything  of  value 
in  the  safe  had  been  blown  to  pieces. 

The  whole  affair  took  only  a  few  minutes.  At 
9:40  o'clock  the  Wichita-Little  Rock  express  stopped 


TH«  I.BKDS  HOLD-UP.  113 

at  the  Pittsburgh  &  Gulf  junction,  fewer  than  eight 
miles  south  of  Kansas  City,  and  in  thirty  minutes 
the  sound  of  the  explosion  was  heard  in  the  city. 

Word  of  the  hold-up  reached  police  headquarters 
between  10:30  and  11:00  o'clock.  It  was  more  than 
an  hour  past  midnight  when  a  special  train  bearing 
railroad  and  express  officials,  and  police  officers, 
started  for  the  scene. 

After  an  hour  of  rushing  and  jerking  through 
the  inky  darkness,  the  lights  of  a  train  were  made 
out.  Standing  just  across  a  trestle  at  what  is  most 
commonly  known  as  "P.  &  G.  Junction,'*  was  the 
southbound  Little  Rock  and  Wichita  express.  It 
swarmed  with  passengers.  They  were  loud  in  their 
praises  of  the  dispatch  and  nerve  of  the  robbers.  It 
was  all  over  before  they  knew  anything  about  it. 
Leaning  out  of  the  mail  car,  which  had  the  front  of 
the  train,  was  John  Nelson,  the  mail  clerk. 

*'How  did  it  happen?"  *' Hanged  if  I  know,'' 
he  explained.  "I  heard  a  shot  and  looked  out,  and 
then  I  stayed  inside  my  car." 

*' Where's  the  engine?" 

**Took  it  west  of  Swope  Park  and  blew  it  up. 


>> 


THE  OPERATOR  S  STORY. 

Beside  the  trestle  and  the  train,  the  only  other 
things  to  be  made  out  in  the  darkness  were  tha  lights 
of  a  little  shanty,  a  hundred  yards  away.  Therein  a 
blonde  mustached  man  labored  patiently  with  a  bat- 
tered telegraph  apparatus. 

' '  The  tall  man  smashed  it, ' '  he  explained,  '  *  while 
the  short  man  covered  me  with  a  Winchester ! ' ' 

Between    his    efforts    to    make  'the    instrument 


114  JESS«  JAMES. 

work  the  operator  added  that  the  place  was  *'P.  &  G, 
Junction/'  sometimes  called  Brush  Creek  junction 
and  Belt  Line  junction,  where  the  Kansas  City,  Pitts- 
burg &  Gulf  crosses  the  southbound  Missouri  Pacific, 
between  Leeds  and  Dodson.  He  was  D.  M.  Hisey, 
the  Pittsburg  &  Gulf  railway  operator. 

*'It  was  just  before  the  Missouri  Pacific  No.  5 
was  due,*'  he  said,  '*that  they  came  in.  By  they  I 
mean  the  tall  man  and  the  short  man.  The  short 
man  had  a  black  mask  over  his  face.  He  shoved  a 
"Winchester  into  my  stomach  and  ordered  me  to 
throw  up  my  hands.  The  tall  man  had  a  cloth  tied 
over  his  face.  The  mask  on  the  short  man  slipped 
down,  and  I  saw  his  nose  and  the  upper  part  of  his 
face.    He  had  a  big  red  nose. 

*  *  The  tall  man  had  a  revolver  and  a  pair  of  wire 
pliers.  He  tried  to  cut  the  wires  and  smashed  at  the 
switchboard  with  his  revolver  when  he  was  unable 
to  cut  the  cables." 

To  appreciate  this  scene  it  should  be  understood 
that  the  little  telegraph  room  is  just  big  enough  to 
contain  three  men  and  a  gun. 

*'Just  then  the  train  crossed  the  trestle,  and  as 
it  always  does,  stopped, '^  continued  Hisey.  **The 
short  man  shoved  me  along  at  the  muzzle  of  the  Win- 
chester, down  the  track  to  the  train.  I  noticed  that 
the  mouthpiece  of  his  mask  was  down  over  his  chin. 
Around  the  engine  were  several  men  with  black 
masks.  They  had  the  engineer  and  fireman  down 
from  the  engine.  They  swore  horribly.  I  think  I 
saw  seven  of  them.  There  was  a  shot.  I  was  or- 
dered, along  with  the  engineer,  to  uncouple  the  en- 
gine and  express  car.    We  complied!    Did  we  com- 


THE  IvEEDS  HOI.D-UP.  116 

ply  quickly?  You  bet  we  did!  Then  they  said  to 
us: 

*'  *Get  on  the  train  and  stay  on  there,  or  we'll 
kill  you!' 

''Then  they  whistled  for  a  flagman  and  went  off 
with  the  engine.  About  twenty  minutes  afterward 
we  heard  a  tremendous  explosion.  The  express  mes- 
senger came  running  back  and  said  the  express  car 
had  been  blown  up.  I  began  fixing  my  instruments 
and  sent  a  message  to  Kansas  City*.  The  big  fellow 
who  tried  to  cut  off  telegraphic  communication  was  a 
lobster  and  didn't  know  how  to  do  it." 

The  engine  of  the  relief  train  pushed  the  robbed 
and  engineless  express  car  ahead,  for  it  was  impossi- 
ble to  pass  it.  It  held  the  track.  It  was  a  slow, 
noisy  procession.  About  one-half  mile  further  on 
the  caravan  of  coaches  came  upon  a  strange  scene. 

WRECKAGE    ALONG    THE    TRACK. 

Looming  up  in  the  flare  of  torches  were  two 
Kansas  City  policemen,  Sergeant  Caskey  and  Officer 
Harry  Adams,  who  had  driven  out  in  a  buggy  and 
beaten  the  train.  The  conductor  of  the  ill-fated 
train,  Hans  Carr,  several  deputy  marshals,  and  a 
number  of  negroes  with  guns,  were  delving  in  a  mass 
of  debris  by  the  track  side  in  the  weird  torchlight. 
Broken  trunks,  women's  finery,  fragments  of  car 
roofs,  a  bicycle,  men's  underclothing,  blackened 
valises,  and  a  pulpy  mass  of  a  hundred  different 
things  were  piled  and  scattered  in  the  ditch  along 
the  left  hand  side  of  the  track.  The  telegraph  wires 
were  festooned  with  wreckage.  Here  the  express 
car  had  been  blown  up,  but  where  was  the  car? 


116  JBSSK  JAMES. 

* 'We're  from  the  coal  camp,'*  said  the  armed 
negroes.  ''We  heard  the  explosion  and  came  over 
to  find  out  about  it." 

The  railway  and  express  officials  fell  to  heaving 
the  fragments  of  baggage  and  express  matter  into 
the  empty  baggage  car  brought  with  the  relief  train. 
They  found  half  of  a  32-caliber  revolver  twisted  as 
if  given  a  wrench  when  heated  redhot.  A  little 
lantern  was  found  in  the  grass,  intact,  not  a  crack  in 
its  dainty  glass.  A  section  man  picked  up  a  sack  of 
tobacco,  dry  and  sweet.  Working  hardest  of  all  was 
E.  N.  Hills,  the  express  messenger.  He  had  lost  his 
hat,  and  a  child's  soldier  cap,  picked  up  in  the 
wreckage,  hung  over  a  bump  on  his  head  where  a 
robber  struck  him  with  the  butt  of  a  revolver.  The 
express  officials  had  a  long  talk  with  him  before  he 
talked  of  his  experience.  Then  he  denied  being 
given  a  card  with  the  message  from  Kennedy  and 
Kedmond,  saying:    "We  are  the  quail  hunters." 

THE    messenger's    EXPERIENCE. 

"I  was  working  away,"  said  Hills,  a  smooth 
faced,  nervous  young  man,  "when  I  felt  that  my  car 
was  starting  without  the  rest  of  the  train.  I  looked 
out  and  saw  some  figures  of  men.  I  realized  it  was 
a  hold-up  and  ducked  in.  Then  they  came  to  the 
side  door  and  beat  on  it  with  their  guns. 

"  'Let  us  in  or  we'll  blow  you  up!'  they  said." 

"Where  was  your  riot  gun?"  asked  Mr.  Moore. 

"I  got  a  shell  jammed  in  it,"  explained  Hills. 

"And  you  let  them  in?" 

"To  be  plain  about  it,"  replied  Hills  to  his  chief, 
**I  didn't  feel  justified  in  losing  my  life.     I  had  no 


THB  IMBEDS  HOI<D-UP.  117 

chance  to  put  up  a  fight.  I  opened  the  door  and 
three  got  in.  They  were  masked  and  carried  sacks 
over  their  arms.  One  man  got  the  drop  on  me. 
They  cursed  me  and  asked  how  much  money  there 
was  in  the  safe.    I  lied  to  them  good  and  plenty. 

''They  didn't  ask  me  for  the  combination  of  the 
through  safe,  because  they  knew  I  didn't  have  it* 
^e  had  a  good  deal  of  talk.  The  mask  of  the  man 
with  the  Winchester  slipped  and  I  tried  to  get  a  good 
look  at  him.  Quick  as  a  flash  he  hit  me  on  the  head 
with  the  butt  of  his  revolver. 

''Meanwhile  we  were  moving  away.  They  put 
seven  sticks  of  dynamite  on  top  of  the  safe,  set  the 
small  portable  safe,  the  local  safe  which  I  showed 
them  was  empty,  on  top  of  the  dynamite.  The  car 
stopped  and  they  set  a  fuse.  I  saw  a  match  struck. 
They  jumped  out  leaving  me  in  the  car. 

**  'You  stay  and  see  how  it  goes!'  they  told  me. 

"It  was  an  awful  moment.  I  begged  for  my 
life.  I  pleaded  with  them  and  they  let  me  jump 
down.  We  all  moved  up  on  the  other  side  of  the  en- 
gine. It  seemed  an  age  and  there  was  no  explosion. 
They  explained  that  the  fuse  had  gone  out.  I  was 
afraid  they  would  order  me  to  go  inside  to  investi- 
gate. Instead  they  told  me  to  uncouple  the  car  from 
the  engine.  Just  as  I  was  doing  it  there  was  a  flash 
and  roar.  It  seemed  to  me  I  was  within  a  foot  of  it! 
I  fell  down. 

"  'Git!'  somebody  said,  and  I  got  down  the 
track!" 

THE   WRECKED    CAR   AFIRE. 

The  caravan  went  on  through  the  darkness.  It 
was  now  three  o'clock  in  the  morning.     Somebody 


118  JKSSS  JAMKS. 

said  that  men  had  been  seen  driving  rapidly  throngli 
the  darkness  toward  Kansas  City  in  a  buggy,  just 
after  the  robbery.  Employees  of  the  Diamond  Brick 
works  asserted  they  heard  two  explosions  following 
the  first  great  explosion.  At  a  point  which  the  rail- 
way men  said  was  about  three  and  one-half  miles  be- 
yond the  junction,  burned  a  fitful,  sullen  fire.  It 
was  the  wrecked  express  car  and  the  killed  engine. 

What  a  wreck  it  was!  The  car  was  literally 
razed  to  the  flat  car.  Twisted  irons  and  a  flat,  tan- 
gled mass  of  baggage,  express  matter  and  timbers, 
burned  like  a  gigantic  spent  fire  cracker  or  a  huge 
bit  of  **punk."  On  the  left  side  of  the  wreck,  on 
the  ground,  lay  the  great  iron  safe.  Its  top  was 
stove  in  and  it  was  shattered  as  if  riddled  by  a  thir- 
teen inch  shell.  The  crowds  pulled  out  lumps  of  the 
fire  proof  cement  lining  as  mementoes. 

City  police,  deputy  marshals,  sections  hands, 
railway  officials,  passengers  in  dishabille  from  the 
sleeper,  tall,  thin  strangers  who  came  out  of  the 
darkness,  gathered  about  the  shattered  safe  helplessly. 

FAMILIAR   WITH   RAILROADING. 

Charles  Slocum,  the  engineer,  and  G.  L.  Weston, 
the  fireman,  said  that  they  found  the  engine  without 
water  in  the  boilers  and  the  crown  sheet  in  danger 
of  blowing  out.  They  had  drawn  the  fire  to  save 
the  engine.  They  did  not  think  the  robbers  were 
railroad  men. 

*'Even  farmers  can  throw  a  throttle  nowadays," 
they  said. 

Nevertheless,  it  was  strange  that  the  robber- 
engineer  blew  five  blasts  for  a  flagman  as  he  pulled 


'The  I.KKDS  HOI.D-UP.  119 

out  with  the  engine,  notifying  the  train  crew  to  send 
back  a  flagman,  if  he  was  a  railroad  ignoramus. 

When  the  train  crew  came  up  to  the  wreck  they 
found  it  burning  fiercely,  and  pulled  off  a  good  deal 
of  debris  to  stop  the  fire.  The  big  safe  hung  on  one 
side  by  its  iron  stanchions,  and  the  train  crew  and 
section  men  pushed  it  off.  Such  a  joker  dynamite  is ! 
The  fierce  shock  that  razed  a  staunch  car  did  not 
harm  its  trucks,  and  it  was  brought  to  Kansas  City 
at  daylight  this  morning.  The  small,  portable  safe 
was  not  in  sight  anywhere.  It  seemed  to  have  been 
blown  into  inky  space.  Yet  a  barrel— a  mere  flimsy 
barrel — from  which  stuck  whisps  of  straw,  stood  un- 
harmed and  untouched  in  a  corner  wherefrom  the 
walls  had  been  ripped  to  the  floor  I  Several  trunks 
were  uninjured,  while  the  contents  of  others  made  a 
soft,  pulpy  carpet  of  the  floor  of  the  wrecked  car. 

Scattered  over  the  whole  face  of  the  scene  were 
these  cards: 

ALBERT  HAMILTON  DENTON 

AND 

ALICE  EMILY  YOUNG, 

Married,  Tuesday,  September  27,  1898, 
Arkansas  City,  Kas. 

**If  there  was  anything  in  that  safe,'^  said  Super- 
intendent Moore  of  the  Pacific  express,  *'it  was 
blown  into  smithereens!  The  robbers  did  not  get  a 
cent!" 

Two  days  after  this  robbery  Governor  Stephens 
offered  three  hundred  dollars  reward,  and  the  County 
Court  offered  five  hundred  dollars  reward,  for  the 
capture  and  conviction  of  any  one  of  the  robbers, 


120  JKSSB  JAMES. 

making  eight  hundred  dollars  reward  in  all,  a  prize 
well  worth  working  for  by  detectives. 

About  this  time  there  came  upon  the  scene 
Thomas  Furlong,  of  the  Furlong  Secret  Service 
Agency,  and  Del  Harbaugh,  his  chief  assistant. 
Furlong  was  the  detective  of  the  Missouri  Pacific 
railroad.  Harbaugh  was  a  man  who  had  been  a  hack 
driver,  and  all  around  tough  and  "disreputable,"  for 
years  in  Lawrence,  Kas.,  until  he  had  been  picked 
up  by  Furlong  and  given  a  commission  as  a  private 
detective.  Furlong  turned  over  to  Harbaugh  the 
job  of  running  to  earth  the  robbers,  and  gaining 
thereby  the  reward,  and  whatever  fame  and  glory 
would  come  from  the  achievement  of  such  a  clever 
detective  feat. 

Harbaugh  made  his  headquarters  at  the  Savoy 
hotel.  The  following  newspaper  account  of  his  do- 
ings, printed  in  the  Kansas  City  Star,  September  30, 
shows  how  his  work  was  looked  upon  by  a  newspaper 
reporter: 

Headquarters  for  operations  against  the  robbers 
have  been  transferred  to  the  Savoy  hotel,  where 
Thomas  Furlong,  Del  Harbaugh  and  other  railroad 
detectives  are  staying.  The  movements  of  these 
men  are  exceedingly  mysterious.  Bell  boys  are 
kept  on  the  jump  delivering  telegrams  to  the  sleuths. 
The  doors  to  their  private  apartments  are  locked  and 
the  keyholes  stuffed  with  paper.  There  isn't  a  bell 
boy  in  the  hotel  who  has  read  a  line  of  '*01d  Cap 
Collier"  or  *' Young  Sleuth"  for  a  week.  Fiction  has 
been  discarded  to  watch  the  movements  of  real  live 
detectives  working  on  real  live  clues. 


th:^  i.e:eds  HOI.D-UP.  121 

UP  STAIRS  AND  DOWN  AGAIN. 

Chief  Hayes  and  Marshal  Chiles  pay  hourly 
visits  to  the  big  sleuths  at  the  hotel.  They  go  up 
and  down  stairs  silently  and  talk  in  whispers.  The 
mystery  of  it  all  is  enough  to  drive  bell  boys  and 
chambermaids  to  distraction. 

Last  night  Chief  Hayes  paced  the  length  of  the 
hotel  office  mopping  the  sweat  from  his  face.  Har- 
baugh  and  Furlong  tip-toed  down  stairs  and  then  the 
trio  tip-toed  up  stairs.  They  were  followed  by  John 
DeLong,  the  Missouri  Pacific  detective,  who  long 
ago  acquired  the  sobriquet  of  ^'Gum  Shoes.''  Later 
J.  H.  Schumacher,  manager  of  the  Pinkerton  agency, 
came  along  and  found  his  way  on  tip -toes  to  Fur- 
long's room.  There  they  deliberated  while  a  row  of 
bell-boys  stood  in  the  hall  expecting  every  minute  to 
hear  shots,  shouts,  screams  and  a  wild  denouement 
of  the  daring  robbery.  Even  Sam  Campbell,  the 
hotel  clerk,  has  grown  nervous  watching  the  myste- 
rious actions  of  his  guests. 

After  last  night's  conference  Furlong  took  a  late 
train  out  of  town.  Harbaugh  had  been  out  of  town 
during  the  night  before. 

At  the  county  marshal's  office  this  morning  tele- 
grams came  and  went  thick  and  fast.  Mr.  Chiles 
said  he  had  nothing  to  give  out,  but  that  the  robbers 
would  be  under  arrest  very  soon.  Chief  Hayes  said 
the  same  thing.  Detectives  who  have  not  been  ^'let 
in"  on  the  case  declared  that  this  talk  was  all  without 
foundation  and  was  a  ruse  to  gain  time.  They  say 
the  trail  is  getting  cold.    However,  the  story  comes 


122  JESSE  JAMES. 

from  sources  of  reliability  that  one  suspect  is  actu- 
ally in  the  hands  of  the  officers. 

A  search  of  the  hotels  failed  to  find  the  prisoner, 
but  there  are  thousands  of  places  where  the  police 
could  hide  a  prisoner  and  keep  him  safe  from  report- 
ers. The  man  under  arrest  is  said  to  be  a  former 
railway  employee.  Detectives  hint  that  the  sweating 
process  applied  to  the  prisoner  has  been  fruitful. 
They  promise  that  other  arrepts  are  to  follow  quickly. 

THE  THEORIES   NOW. 

The  theory  of  the  detectives  is  that  two  of  the 
robbers  did  not  come  to  the  city  after  the  robbery; 
that  they  were  countrymen  and  that  they  live  not  far 
from  the  place  where  the  train  was  robbed.  The 
railroad  detectives  say  the  Leeds  robbery  was  the  best 
planned  of  its  kind  that  was  ever  committed  in 
Missouri.  Every  detail  was  so  carefully  carried  out 
as  to  leave  no  doubt  that  old  hands  did  the  work. 

The  story  that  the  thieves  got  only  twenty-nine 
dollars  for  their  work  is  hooted  at  as  absurd.  The 
Pinkertons  insisted  upon  knowing  exactly  how  much 
money  was  taken  before  they  went  to  work  on  the 
case.  It  goes  out  now  that  the  robbers  got  at  least 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 

A  telegram  was  received  at  police  headquarters 
this  morning  from  Constable  Withers  of  Mayview, 
Mo.,  saying  that  he  had  arrested  two  suspicious  look- 
ing men  who  he  thought  might  be  train  robbers. 
The  men  carried  Winchester  rifles  and  large  caliber 
self-acting  revolvers,  and  displayed  plenty  of  money. 
Chief  Hayes  will  send  two  detectives  to  Mayview  to- 
night to  bring  the  men  to  Kansas  City. 


thk  i^kkds  hoi.d-up.  123 

smith's  tale. 

J.  D.  Smith,  a  man  whom  no  one  seems  to  know, 
came  to  Kansas  City  last  night  with  Detective  De 
Long  ("Gum  Shoes")  of  the  Missouri  Pacific  railway 
secret  service.  Mr.  Smith  has  harrowing  and  hair 
splitting  details  to  tell  of  how  he  overheard  the  plan- 
ning of  the  recent  hold-up  in  a  box  car  at  Ottawa, 
Kas.,  by  three  men  whom  he  can  positively  identify. 
The  story,  coming  as  it  does  from  a  man  in  close 
touch  with  Detective  DeLong,  who  is  noted  for  be- 
ing able  to  supply  necessary  details  when  no  one  else 
can  furnish  them,  is  given  little  attention  by  those 
who  are  given  to  taking  the  train  robbery  seriously. 

Mr.  Smith  is  a  man  of  medium  height,  dark 
complexion  and  shrewd  little  eyes.  He  has  a  small, 
dashing  mustache,  and  a  little  wisp  of  hair  on  his 
under  lip.  He  hinted  his  story  to  a  reporter  for  The 
Star  this  morning  in  an  apparently  very  reluctant 
manner,  with  promises  of  the  details  to-morrow 
morning.  In  answer  to  vigorous  questioning  he  said 
about  the  following: 

**It  was  in  a  box  car  at  Ottawa,  Kas.,  on  the 
Tuesday  night  before  the  hold-up.  Shortly  after 
midnight  three  men  got  in  the  car  and  planned  the 
hold-up.  I  saw  them  when  they  left  the  car  at  day- 
light, and  can  positively  identify  them.  Later  in 
the  morning  I  saw  them  on  the  streets  of  Ottawa, 
and  at  noon  I  ate  dinner  at  some  restaurant  with 
one  of  them.  I  learned  from  the  conversation  in  the 
box  car  that  one  of  the  men  is  a  bandit  and  outlaw 
from  the  Indian  Territory. 


124  jKSs:^  JAMES. 

HE  BIEPT  HIS  SECRET. 

**I  went  to  Omaha  to  see  the  exposition,  and 
while  in  a  barber  shop  I  read  in  a  paper  of  the  hold- 
up. I  kept  the  secret  until  I  was  on  my  way  home, 
and  somewhere  between  Omaha  and  Pattonsburg  I 
told  the  Missouri  Pacific  conductor  what  I  knew.  I 
was  on  my  way  home  to  Halstead,  Kas.  The  con- 
ductor telegraphed  for  Mr.  DeLong,  and  he  met  me 
at  Hiawatha,  Kas.,  and  brought  me  here.'' 

**Have  you  identified  the  man  who  is  under  ar- 
rest?" he  was  asked. 

*'I  cannot  talk  to-day.    Wait  until  to-morrow.'' 

**How  do  you  identify  the  men  you  heard  in  the 
box  car." 

''I  can't  talk  today." 

*VWhat  is  your  business?"  Mr.  Smith  was  asked. 

**I  am  a  house  painter  by  trade." 

Chief  Hayes  was  asked  what  he  thought  of 
Smith's  story. 

''What  Smith?     Who  is  Smith?"  he  answered. 

**The  man  who  was  brought  here  by  Detective 
DeLong,"  he  was  told. 

* '  Oh, ' '  said  the  chief,  with  a  look  and  a  smile  that 
meant  worlds,  ''Oh,  rats." 

September  27,  William  W.  Lowe,  a  railroad 
switchman,  was  arrested  by  the  detectives  with  great 
secrecy  and  hidden  away  at  the  police  station  in 
Westport,  and  kept  there  for  weeks,  until  he  finally 
made  what  he  purported  to  be  a  full  and  complete 
confession  of  his  part  and  the  part  of  others  in  the 
Leeds  hold-up.    This  confession  was  as  follows : 

"The  following  is   my  true   statement  of  the 


TH«  I,KRDS  HOLD-UP.  126 

train  robbery  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  railway  at  Belt 
junction  on  September  23,  1898,  at  or  about  tlie  hour 
of  ten  p.  m. : 

''The  said  robbery  was  planned  and  arranged 
for  September  21,  1898,  but  was  postponed  on  ac- 
count of  rain  until  Friday  night,  September  23,  1898. 
The  robbery  was  planned  by  myself,  Andy  Ryan 
and  Jesse  James,  Jr.  We  three  did  not  want  to  go 
alone,  so  Jesse  James,  jr.,  said  he  had  some  friends, 
who  he  called  Charlie  and  the  old  man,  and  also  a 
large  man  by  the  name  of  Evans. 

On  the  night  of  September  23,  I  left  my  home 
about  6:50  p.  m.,  and  took  a  Summit  street  car,  and 
rode  to  the  end  of  the  Troost  avenue  line,  from 
where  I  went  to  Thirty- fourth  and  Tracy  avenue  and 
met  Jesse  James,  jr.,  and  he  told  me  that  there  was 
a  buggy  hitched  in  front  of  the  two  little  brick 
houses  south  of  his  place,  unoccupied.  I  went  there 
and  got  the  buggy.  I  drove  around  on  Troost  ave- 
nue and  then  back  on  Thirty-fifth  street  by  a  little 
clump  of  three  or  four  small  trees,  and  there  I  met 
another  rig  with  a  dark  horse.  They  drove  by  me 
and  stopped,  and  this  man  they  called  Charlie  got 
out  and  came  over  to  me  and  asked  me  where  was 
the  *Kid.'  The  old  man  was  fixing  something  on 
the  right  shaft  of  the  buggy  that  he  was  afraid  would 
let  go. 

*' There  were  four  of  us  then  that  showed  up — 
the  big  man  would  not  get  there  before  8  p.  m. 
Jesse  James,  jr.,  brought  the  sack  which  contained 
the  costumes  and  guns.  The  costumes  consisted  of 
overalls,  old  hats,  jackets  and  masks.    This  big  man 


126  JSSSS  JAMSS. 

came,  that  made  five,  and  then  came  Andy  Ryan, 
which  made  up  the  party  of  six  men. 

Jesse  James,  jr.,  Andy  Ryan  and  myself  got 
in  the  first  buggy;  Charlie  and  the  old  man  and  the 
big  man  got  in  the  other  buggy.  Then  we  all  drove 
east  on  Thirty-fifth  street  till  we  came  to  the  rock 
road  (Indiana  avenue  is  known  as  the  rock  road), 
went  south  on  the  rock  road  to  a  point  close  to  Brush 
creek,  took  the  first  road  east  after  crossing  Brush 
creek,  for  some  distance,  then  turned  into  an  old 
field,  turned  the  buggies  around  facing  the  south  and 
dressed,  putting  on  masks  and  disguises. 

**I  had  on  a  pair  of  blue  overalls,  a  check  jacket, 
white  hat  and  black  mask;  I  had  on  a  canvas  belt 
with  a  big  brass  buckle,  on  one  side  of  the  buckle 
were  three  cartridge  holders  cut  off.  I  cut  them  off 
myself.  I  had  two  revolvers  stuck  in  the  belt.  I 
had  in  the  hip  pocket  of  my  pants  a  38-caliber  revol- 
ver belonging  to  Henry  Simms.  I  also  had  a  44- 
caliber  revolver,  which  I  carried  in  my  hand;  be- 
longs to  Dick  Spaw. 

THE  OLD  MAN  UNARMED. 

**When  we  were  dressed  it  was  arranged  for  the 
old  man  to  hold  the  horses.  He  said  he  had  no  gun. 
I  gave  him  a  little  Colt's  revolver,  38-caliber,  that 
shoots  a  rim  fire  cartridge;  it  was  an  old  style  pow- 
der and  ball,  with  a  cartridge  cylinder.  To  load  it 
you  had  to  knock  a  pin  out  and  take  the  cylinder  off. 
The  sight  was  knocked  off  the  end  of  the  barrel. 
This  gun  was  not  returned  to  me. 

^'We  five  went  through  the  weeds  to  the  rail- 
road track,  cat-a-corner,  and  cut  a  wire  fence;  went 


XHB  I.KEDS  HOI.D-UP.  127 

north  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  track  opposite  the  tel- 
egraph office. 

*'Andy  Ryan  and  Jesse  James,  jr.,  went  over  to 
the  telegraph  office  and  took  charge  of  the  operator 
and  destroyed  all  communication  with  Kansas  City. 

**  Myself,  Charlie  and  the  big  man  went  down  to 
capture  the  train.  As  the  train  came  to  a  stop,  with 
the  air  applied,  and  before  the  air  was  released,  I 
shut  off  the  cock  at  the  forward  end  of  the  baggage 
car,  holding  the  air  set  so  he  could  not  release  it 
from  the  engine.  I  was  then  standing  on  the  left 
side  of  the  train  going  south. 

**I  crossed  over  the  platform  of  the  baggage  car 
to  the  right  hand  side  and  got  up  to  the  engine,  and 
drove  the  engineer  and  fireman  down  to  the  big  man. 
Charlie  searched  them  to  see  if  they  had  any  guns. 

*'I  took  possession  of  the  cab  and  blew  the  whis- 
tle five  times,  a  signal  for  the  flagman  to  protect  rear 
end  of  train. 

Andy  Ryan  and  Jesse  James,  jr.,  then  came  up 
with  the  operator.  Charlie  was  on  the  engine  with 
me;  the  big  man,  engineer  and  fireman  and  operator 
went  and  cut  the  baggage  car  loose  from  the  train. 
I  started  the  engine  and  when  the  cars  were  separated 
about  ten  feet,  the  air  set;  I  got  down  on  the  cab 
and  shut  off  the  cock  at  back  end  of  the  tank  and 
*bled'  the  car;  that  released  the  brake  on  the  car. 

*'I  then  boarded  the  engine  and  pulled  out.  We 
stopped  at  the  whistling  post  for  wagon  crossing.  I 
stayed  on  the  engine  and  filled  the  toiler  with  water. 
I  got  down  off  the  engine  and  joined  the  party  with 
the  express  messenger  on  the  'Frisco'  track. 


128  JESS«  JAMnS> 

*'I  put  a  gun  to  the  messenger's  head  and  told 
him,  '  God  damn  you,  you  got  a  key  to  that  little  safe 
and  I  want  it. '  He  said  he  had  given  it  to  them,  mean- 
ing the  members  of  the  party  who  robbed  the  train. 

*  *  This  messenger  was  taking  a  good  look  at  one  of 
the  men  with  his  mask  off ;  his  attent,ion  was  directed 
to  it  and  he  made  the  messenger  about  face. 

*'The  dynamite  did  not  go  off.  I  and  the  big 
man  got  into  the  car;  there  are  two  doors  in  the  car 
— double  doors.  The  safe  was  north  of  the  door  on 
the  east  side  of  the  car.  Dynamite  was  laid  on  top 
of  the  safe;  The  little  safe  was  placed  on  top  of  the 
dynamite.  I  took  my  pocket  knife  and  split  the  fuse. 
Then  I  struck  a  match  and  lit  it,  jumped  out  of  the 
car,  and  then  we  thought  it  was  not  going  to  go 
again,  so  I  got  on  the  engine. 

**They  ordered  the  express  messenger  to  cut  the 
engine  off,  and  then  the  dynamite  went  off  and 
blowed  the  safe.  We  went  back  to  the  car  and  found 
it  all  dark  and  full  of  smoke. 

**  There  was  d  lot  of  silver  dollars  in  a  pine  box. 
After  the  explosion  it  was  scattered  all  over  the  floor. 
What  was  got  out  of  the  safe  was  put  in  a  sack  and 
carried  away  by  the  big  man. 

^'I  supposed  the  engine  was  cut  off  from  the  car. 
I  pulled  up  to  the  road  crossing  and  there  we  burned 
up  in  the  fire  box  of  the  engine  all  the  costumes, 
masks,  etc.,  except  my  overalls  and  belt.  We  then 
went  to  our  buggies  and  left  in  the  same  order  we 
went  out  in. 

**  Between  the  hold-up  and  Leeds  I  threw  away 
my  overalls  and  belt.  We  came  on  the  rock  road  to 
wThirty-fifth  street,  turned  west  and  went  to  Tracy 


THK  LEEDS  HOLD-UP.  129 

avenue.  There  Jesse  James,  jr.,  got  out  and  left  the 
shotgun  and  revolvers  in  the  weeds.  My  44  was  left 
there  also — this  is  the  gun  that  belongs  to  Dick  Spaw. 
Jesse  said  he.  would  leave  it  in  the  weeds  or  put  it  in 
the  cellar  of  one  of  the  vacant  houses. 

''The  shotgun  Jesse  had  was  a  double  barrel, 
breech  loader,  with  hammers,  and  the  case  found  in 
the  buggy  belonged  to  this  gun.    It  was  a  heavy  gun. 

*'We  all  got  back  in  the  buggy  and  drove  to  one 
block  of  the  end  of  the  Holmes  street  line,  where 
Ryan  got  out.  Jesse  and  I  drove  to  the  corner  of 
block  east  of  stable,  where  I  got  out  and  took  the 
laprobe  and  rubbed  the  sweat  off  the  horse. 

''I  went  through  a  vacant  lot  cat-a-corner. 
About  midway  of  the  block  I  threw  away  a  handful 
of  38-caliber  cartridges.  I  came  out  of  the  vacant 
block  at  the  north-west  corner  through  a  gate  which  I 
found  open,  boarded  a  Holmes  street  car,  got  on  front 
end  on  right  side  of  car.  Sat  on  the  seat  facing  east. 
Andy  Ryan  was  on  the  car,  sitting  beside  me.  We 
got  off  the  car  at  Fourteenth  street  and  Grand  avenue 
and  went  to  Fourteenth  and  Main,  and  got  a  glass  of 
beer.  We  then  v/ent  up  Fourteenth  street  to  Broad- 
way and  parted,  Ryan  going  west  on  Fourt;eenth  and 
I  south  on  Broadway  to  Sixteenth  and  thence  west  on 
Sixteenth  to  my  home,  arriving  at  home  at  11 :15  p.  m. 

''The  old  man  I  refer  to  is  about  my  height; 
weight  about  150  pounds.  From  conversation  I  in- 
ferred that  this  old  man  is  a  relative  of  Polk's,  and 
lives  with  Polk  or  near  him.  The  big  man  known 
to  me  as  Evans  is  described  as  follows:  About  six 
feet  tall,  weight  175  to  190  pounds,  said  to  have 
come  from  Texas,  and  is  a  friend  of  Polk's.     I  un- 


130  JESSE  JAMES. 

I 

derstand  he  is  a  friend  of  Seth  Lowe,  in  Cracker- 
neck. '^ 

The  inducements  that  were  offered  to  Lowe  to 
make  this  confession  will  be  shown  in  the  following 
chapter,  as  it  was  proven  at  my  trial.  There  is  no 
doubt  in  the  minds  of  anyone  who  heard  the  trial 
that  Lowe  was  really  in  the  hold-up.  He  was  prom- 
ised immunity  if  he  would  connect  me  with  the  rob- 
bery, and  this  promise  was  kept,  because,  immedi- 
ately after  my  honorable  acquittal  by  a  fair  and  in- 
telligent jury  of  twelve  of  the  best  citizens  of  the 
county,  the  indictment  against  Lowe  was  dismissed, 
and  this  self-confessed  train  robber  walked  out  of 
the  court  room  a  free  man.  The  cases  against  all  of 
the  other  alleged  train  robbers  were  also  dismissed 
and  they  were  discharged  from  custody.  This  is 
positive  proof,  to  me  at  least,  that  the  detectives 
were  after  me  alone,  and  failing  to  convict  me,  did 
not  wish  that  justice  be  done,  and  did  not  seem  to 
care  whether  train  robbers  ran  at  large  in  the  com- 
munity  or  not. 

I  was  arrested  October  11,  1898,  charged  with 
being  the  leader  of  a  gang  of  robbers  who  held  up 
the  train  at  Leeds.  The  arrest  created  a  great  sen- 
sation, of  course.  I  quote  again  from  the  Kansas 
City  Star,  my  motive  in  giving  newspaper  accounts 
of  this  matter  being  that  the  public  cannot  then  ac- 
cuse me  of  distorting  the  facts  to  favor  myself,  and 
certainly  no  one  who  read  the  accounts  of  this  affair 
in  the  Star  would  ever  suspect  that  paper  of  being 
biased  in  my  favor.    The  Star  said  of  my  arrest : 

*'The  arrest  of  young  Jesse  James  aroused  and 
stirred  up  that  element  in  the  community  which  is 


THE  I<EEDS  HOLD-UP.  181 

linked  by  old  memories  and  associations  with  the 
border  days,  when  the  people  of  this  country  were 
divided  on  the  issues  of  the  civil  war.  Old  men  with 
excited  faces  and  eyes  flashing  with  anger  appeared 
at  police  headquarters  and  around  the  jail  early  this 
morning  and  demanded  to  know  where  Jesse  James 
was  and  by  what  authority  he  was  held.  The  voices 
of  these  men  trembled  with  excitement  as  they  talked 
about  the  case. 

**At  the  court  house  the  police  were  denounced 
for  arresting  James.  Many  of  the  people  employed 
there  made  light  of  the  police  claim  that  they  had  a 
strong  case,  and  it  was  evident  that  Jesse  James, 
guilty  or  guiltless,  had  friends  there.  The  arrest 
was  spoken  of  by  some  as  a  very  serious  mistake, 
for  it  would  be  'bad  for  the  party.' 

JUDGE  HENRY  CALLS  IT  AN  OUTRAGE. 

**  Judge  Henry  was  very  indignant  at  the  man- 
ner in  which  Jesse  James  had  been  arrested.  He 
said  to  a  reporter  for  The  Star  this  morning: 

**  'The  manner  in  which  this  boy  was  kidnapped 
by  the  police  was  a  damnable  outrage.  You  must  bear 
in  mind  that  young  Jesse  James  is  not  like  other 
boys.  He  occupies  a  peculiar  position  in  this  com- 
munity. His  father  was  a  bandit  and  was  killed  for 
a  reward.  Young  Jesse  has  grown  up  here,  watched 
by  everybody.  Many  watched  over  him  with  solici- 
tude for  his  welfare,  advising  him,  guiding  his  foot- 
steps in  the  right,  anxious  for  him  to  get  along  and 
be  a  good,  clean  man. 

"  'Many  others  watched  him  askance  to  see  how 
soon    he  would    show    a  tendency    to  follow   in  his 


132  JESSB  JAMES. 

father's  footsteps.  Many  wished  him  ill.  I  have 
watched  this  boy  closely.  I  know  that  no  boy  in 
the  county  has  led  a  cleaner  life.  He  has  worked 
and  slaved  and  saved,  and  alone  and  unaided  has  paid 
for  the  home  in  which  he,  his  mother  and  sister  live. 
It  was  his  wages  that  clothed  his  sister  and  paid  for 
her  music  lessons.  No  one  ever  saw  this  boy  in  a 
saloon.  Who  ever  saw  him  out  late  at  night?  "Who 
ever  heard  of  him  being  in  a  brawl  or  scandal? 
Here  he  has  grown  up  with  us,  with  his  father's  past 
to  live  down,  and  I  say  he  has  shown  himself  a  well- 
balanced,  worthy  boy. 

* '  '  To  brand  that  boy  as  a  train  robber,  if  he  were 
innocent,  would  be  a  crime  that  would  merit  hang- 
ing. So  I  say  that  the  police  should  have  waited  till 
they  were  sure  he  was  guilty,  and  then  they  should 
have  gone  in  open  daylight  and  sworn  out  a  warrant 
and  arrested  him,  and  placed  him  in  jail  so  that  his 
mother  and  sister  could  see  him.  Instead  of  that 
they  kidnap  him  and  hide  him  away.  That  is  evi. 
dence  to  me  that  they  do  not  know  he  is  guilty. 
They  kidnap  him  to  put  the  thumb-screws  upon  him 
in  secret  and  try  and  extort  something  from  him. 
That  is  unlawful  and  unfair.' 

^  ''Chief  Hayes  said  this  afternoon  that  Jesse 
James  was  not  even  locked  up  last  night.  He  was 
kept  in  a  well  furnished  room,  and  was  allowed  to 
telephone  to  his  mother  and  to  his  friends.  The  chief 
said  he  had  talked  very  little  to  him  about  the  case 
during  the  night. 


THK  LEBDS  HOLD-UP.  133 

*  *  HAD  A  RIGHT  TO  KILL  THE  OFFICERS. ' ' 

''Finis  C.  Farr,  lawyer  for  Jesse  James,  said: 
'The  grand  jury  has  been  in  session  for  weeks.  If 
the  police  have  evidence  against  the  boy  why  didn't 
they  have  him  indicted.  Jesse  knew  they  were 
shadowing  him.  He  had  no  intention  of  running 
away.  He  was  tending  his  cigar  stand  in  the  court- 
house when  he  was  kidnapped.  Why  did  the  police 
spirit  him  away  unless  it  was  to  bulldoze  and  brow- 
beat him  into  saying  something  that  would  hurt  him  ? 
That  is  the  Pinkerton  way  of  doing  things:  It  was 
the  Pinkertons  who  threw  the  bomb  into  the  house 
of  this  boy's  grandmother  and  blew  her  arm  off  and 
killed  her  baby.  The  Pinkertons  hate  the  whole 
James  family.  But  I'll  tell  you  they  can't  kidnap 
people  in  this  community  with  impunity,  no  matter 
w^hether  they  are  train  robbers  or  not.  Jesse  had  a 
right  to  kill  those  officers  who  took  him  without  a 
warrant  and  he  ought  to  have  done  it." 

R.  L.  YEAGER  AS  HIS  LAWYER. 

**R.  L.  Yeager,  a  lawyer  and  president  of  the 
school  board,  went  to  see  chief  Hayes  this  morning, 
and  demanded  that  Jesse  James  be  released  within 
an  hour.     Mr.  Yeager  said: 

*'I  have  been  employea  to  defend  Jesse  James, 
who  was  kidnapped  by  the  police  unlawfully.  He 
must  be  released  or  properly  apprehended  and  held. 

*' Ex-Governor  T.  T.  Crittenden  said:  'The  ar- 
rest of  Jesse  James  is  a  greater  crime  than  train 
robbery.  If  I  were  governor  I  would  have  the  men 
who  arrested  him  indicted.'  " 


184  JESSB  JAMBS. 

The  Star  said  of  my  arrest  upon  tliis  day: 

JESSE  James's  good  record. 

** Jesse  James'  friends — and  the  young  man  has 
many,  some  of  them  among  the  responsible  citizens 
of  the  town— are  loth  to  believe  the  suspicions  gath- 
ering  about  him.  He  has  always  been  known  as  a 
steady,  industrious  and  home-loving  youth,  fond  of 
his  mother,  and  willing  to  be  guided  by  her  wishes. 
To  his  mother  any  suggestion  that  Jesse  has  been 
guilty  of  wrong  will  come  as  a  heavy  blow.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  his  grandmother,  the  aged  Mrs. 
Samuels,  who  lives  near  Kearney.  Mrs.  Samuels 
lives  in  talking  and  thinking  of  her  boy  Jesse,  and 
Jesse,  jr.,  she  idolizes,  but,  although  her  son  was 
a  bandit,  she  would  not  have  Jesse,  jr.,  go  the  same 
way.  Jessie  never  has  looked  upon  his  father  as  the 
criminal  that  the  world  pictures  him,  yet  the  fact 
that  there  is  a  stain  upon  his  father's  name  has 
always  served  as  a  governor  in  his  actions.  His  em- 
ployers liked  him  and  always  spoke  in  the  highest 
terms  of  his  steadiness  and  unremitting  application 
to  duty.  They  say,  too,  that  during  the  several 
years  he  was  stock  taker  in  the  cured  meat  depart- 
ment he  never  was  caught  in  a  mistake.  His  salary 
was  not  large,  but  it  sufficed  for  the  modest  needs  of 
the  family  of  three,  and  by  careful  economy  permit- 
ted the  saving  of  the  money  that  paid  for  the  home 
at  3402  Tracy  avenue." 

Later  on  in  the  day  I  was  admitted  to  bond  in 
the  sum  of  $2,500,  furnished  by  E.  F.  Swinney,  cash- 
ier of  the  First  National  Bank,  and  Finis  C.  Farr. 


Chapter  XI. 
THE  TRIAL  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY. 


|Y  trial  on  a  charge  of  being  the  leader  of 
the  band  which  held  up  the  train  at  Leeds, 
began  in  the  criminal  court  of  Jackson 
County,  Mo.,  February  23,  1899.  Of  the  five  cases 
against  men  under  arrest  and  indictment  for  this 
robbery,  my  case  was  selected  for  trial  first,  although 
I  was  many  years  younger  than  any  of  the  others 
and  had  a  reputation  in  the  community  that  was 
spoken  of  by  all  the  newspapers  as  good.  The 
prosecution  claimed  that  my  case  was  selected  for 
trial  first  because  I  was  the  planner  of  the  robbery 
and  the  leader  of  the  band.  I  believe  that  my  case 
was  selected  for  trial  first  because  there  was  no  case 
against  any  of  the  other  men  who  were  indicted  for 
this  robbery  except  W.  W.  Lowe,  who  confessed 
this  robbery.  My  theory  of  the  conspiracy  to  con- 
vict me  is  that  Lowe  actually  wa5  in  this  robbery, 
that  his  wife,  who  was  anxious  to  get  rid  of  him,  in- 
formed the  detectives,  and  he  was  at  once  arrested 
and  very  damaging  evidence  accumulated  against 
him  by  the  detectives.  I  believe  that  every  pressure 
that  the  ingenuity  of  the  detectives  could  devise  was 
brought  to  bear  on  him  to  make  him  confess  who  his 


13$  JKSSS   JAMKS. 

accomplices  were,  but  he  steadfaatly  refused  to  con- 
fess, owing  to  some  sense  of  honor  that  he  might 
have  had  or  because  he  was  afraid  that  his  accom- 
plices might  kill  him  if  he  did  confess.  The  de- 
tectives then,  either  by  inference  or  by  direct  state- 
ments made  to  him,  gave  him  to  understand  that  they 
believed  I  was  in  the  robbery.  Lowe  saw  by  their 
statements  that  the  detectives  were  anxious  to  fasten 
the  crime  on  me.  Lowe  then  intimated  that  I  was 
in  the  robbery,  and  at  once  the  detectives  promised 
him  immunity  if  he  would  confess,  and  not  only  that, 
but  Del  Harbaugh,  the  Missouri  Pacific  detective, 
promised  that  his  case  would  be  dismissed  and  he 
given  a  good  position  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  railroad 
if  he  would  tell  all.  Lowe  then  confessed,  not  all  at 
once,  but  piecemeal,  that  I  was  with  him  in  the  rob- 
bery. Of  course  he  had  to  give  the  names  of  others 
who  were  in  the  robbery  too,  and  he  selected  the 
names  of  men  known  to  be  acquainted  with  me. 
They  were  Andy  Ryan,  Charles  Polk  and  Caleb 
Stone.  Andy  Ryan  I  had  known  almost  from  my 
infancy,  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  lived  in  Kansas 
City  and  was  a  member  in  good  standing  of  the  city 
fire  department,  and  as  his  brother.  Bill  Ryan,  had 
been  an  acquaintance  of  my  father,  I  came  naturally 
to  know  Andy  Ryan,  and  I  never  knew  wrong  of 
him.  Andy  Ryan  was  by  no  means  an  associate  of 
mine ;  I  simply  had  a  passing  acquaintance  with  him. 
Polk  I  knew  very  well.  He  worked  at  Armour's 
packing  house  when  I  worked  there.  I  had  a  little 
acquaintance  with  Caleb  Stone,  an  old  man  of  seventy 
years.    The  detectives  knew  that  I  knew  all  of  these 


THE  TRIAI,  FOR  TRAIN   ROBBERY.  187 

men,  and  in  casting  about  in  their  minds  for  men  to 
associate  with  me  in  Lowe's  false  confession  of  the 
train  robbery,  they  probably  selected  these  men  al- 
most at  haphazard,  simply  because  they  knew  that  I 
knew  them.  Certain  it  is  that  not  a  scrap  of  evidence 
was  ever  produced  to  show  that  Ryan,  Polk  or  Stone 
had  the  slightest  connection  with  the  Leeds  robbery, 
and  they  were  discharged  from  custody  as  soon  as  I 
was  acquitted. 

My  theory  as  to  why  the  detectives  sought  to 
convict  me  of  the  robbery,  takes  in  several  causes 
and  motives  on  their  part.  There  had  been  a  num- 
ber of  train  robberies  recently  in  Jackson  County. 
The  detectives  were  unable  to  capture  the  robbers. 
The  railroad  companies  who  employed  these  detec- 
tives, were  naturally  dissatisfied  with  their  failure  to 
do  so.  This  incensed  the  detectives.  When  Har- 
baugh  was  brought  into  the  case  a  man  came  who 
was  wholly  unscrupulous.  He  was  found  not  to 
fail.  He  would  catch  someone.  Harbaugh  knew 
that  if  he  could  convict  Jesse  James  for  the  robbery, 
after  the  failure  of  all  the  detectives  who  had  gone 
before  him  and  failed  to  convict  anyone,  it  would 
win  him  a  great  reputation.  This  is  why  he  sought, 
by  a  conspiracy,  to  convict  me. 

The  detectives  even  claimed  that  a  man  named 
Jennings,  who  was  in  jail  at  Springfield,  was  really 
Bill  Ryan,  and  that  Bill  Ryan  was  in  the  robbery  at 
Leeds.  The  detectives  knew  this  to  be  absolutely 
false.    Jennings  is  not  Bill  Ryan. 

The  reader  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  follow 
the  trial  as  I  will  outline  it  here,  will  see  how  this 


138  JESSB  JAMES. 

theory  of  mine  is  borne  out  by  the  facts  as  they  de- 
veloped, and  at  the  end  of  the  trial,  which  resulted 
in  my  acquittal,  the  reader  will  see  the  cases  against 
all  of  the  other  men  dismissed,  and  even  Lowe  was 
allowed  to  walk,  a  free  man,  out  of  the  court  room. 

As  bearing  out  my  theory  of  the  conspiracy  to 
convict  me,  I  quote  as  follows  from  the  Kansas  City 
Star  of  October  12,  1898 : 

**Lowe  was  kept  locked  up.  He  was  continually 
harassed  by  detectives,  who  plied  him  with  ques- 
tions. Lowe  is  a  Free  Mason,  and  so  is  Harbaugh, 
the  detective.  Harbaugh  promised  Lowe  that  if  he 
would  confess  he  would  guarantee  that  he  would  be 
given  the  lowest  penalty,  his  child  would  be  put  in 
the  Free  Masons*  home  and  cared  for  while  he  was 
in  the  penitentiary,  and  when  his  term  was  up  he 
would  be  given  a  permanent  job  on  the  railroad, 
Lowe  has  a  brother  who  is  an  engineer  on  the  Mis- 
souri  Pacific  railroad,  and  the  detectives  sent  for  him 
and  had  him  urge  Lowe  to  make  a  confession.  Then 
Lowe  confessed  that  Jesse  James  was  in  the  rob- 
bery." 

The  twelve  jurors  who  heard  my  trial  and  re- 
turned a  verdict  of  acquittal,  were  King  R.  Powell, 
William  Ewing,  Albert  L.  Miller,  Eugene  McEntee, 
John  J.  Durrett,  William  S.  Rodgers,  Leonard 
Veugelen,  Samuel  E.  Spence,  Joseph  M.  McConnell, 
William  E.  Mullens,  J.  E.  Broughal  and  Harry  G. 
Clark. 

Of  these  jurors  the  Star  of  February  22,  1899, 
said : 


I^HK  TCRlAt  FOR  I'RAliT  ROBfiKRV.  139 

''The  jurors  are  regarded  as  excellent  men,  who 
will  do  their  duty  as  their  consciences  see  if 
N     The  Journal  of  the  same  date  said ; 

**  Neither  side  has  been  able  to  find  a  blemish 
upon  the  name  and  character  of  any  of  the  jurymen. ' ' 

The  Kansas  City  World  of  February  23  said : 

**Both  sides  consider  the  jury  an  exceptionally 
fine  one.  Every  man  on  it  resides  in  Kansas  City 
and  is  apparently  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  in- 
telligence. ' ' 

While  the  jurors  were  being  selected  in  the 
court  room,  it  developed  that  detectives  had  ques- 
tioned them  and  attempted  to  influence  them  against 
me. 

My  lawyers  were  Frank  P.  Walsh,  Finis  C.  Farr, 
R.  L.  Yeager,  president  of  the  Kansas  City  school 
board,  and  Milton  J.  Oldham.  The  magnificent 
management  of  my  case  is  due  to  the  skill,  ability 
and  legal  learning  of  these  four  splendid  men. 

The  county  prosecutor  who  represented  the  state 
at  the  trial  was  James  A.  Eeed,  and  he  was  assisted 
by  Frank  G.  Johnson. 

Of  the  interest  which  my  trial  excited,  the  Kan- 
sas City  Star  said  during  its  progress: 

"In  all  the  history  of  criminal  courts  in  this 
country  there  has  probably  never  been  a  trial  in 
which  there  was  so  much  strained  attention  by  the 
spectators  in  the  court  room  to  every  word  and 
to  everything  done,  as  there  is  in  the  trial  of  Jesse 
James  for  train  robbery,  now  on  in  the  criminal 
court  here.  There  have  been  many  trials  in  which 
the  public  took  a  deep  interest.    In  this  same  court 


140  jnssn  jAM^s. 

room  a  woman  was  tried  for  her  life  not  long  ago ;  it 
was  a  most  interesting  trial  and  the  court  room  over- 
flowed day  after  day.  There  have  been  other  re- 
markable trials.  But  in  all  these  other  trials  the 
court  room  filled  with  a  hodge-podge  audience  of  all 
sorts  of  persons,  who  seemed  to  have  come  from 
mere  curiosity,  and  y^eve  ready  to  laugh  at  the  most 
trivial  thing. 

*^But  in  this  trial  of  Jesse  James  every  one  of 
the  hundreds  in  the  court  room  seems  to  have  a  per- 
sonal interest  in  it.  They  watch  things  so  closely. 
The  feelings  of  suspense  that  seem  to  fill  the  very 
air  of  the  crowded  room,  the  looks  of  deep  and  at- 
tentive concern  on  every  face,  are  quite  wonderful  to 
see.  There  is  no  levity,  no  laughter,  and  there  are 
no  interruptions. 

"This  deep  interest  is  probably  because  of  the 
fact  that  the  young  man  on  trial  is  the  son  of  Jesse 
James,  the  old  rough  riding  bandit  who  kept  the 
newspapers  of  the  country  well  filled  with  news  of 
his  doings  hereabouts  for  a  good  many  years,  and  it 
is  a  thing  quite  remarkable  that  this  young  man,  if 
he  is  guilty,  should  have  taken  up  the  desperate  call- 
ing of  his  father.  It  is  equally  remarkable,  if  this 
son  of  a  bandit  is  innocent,  and  the  victim  of  a  gigan- 
tic conspiracy  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  either 
to  hang  him  or  send  him  to  the  penitentiary. 

*'The  jurors  seem  to  be  more  deeply  interested 
in  the  trial  than  jurors  usually  are  in  cases  they  are 
trying.  They  do  not  miss  a  word  or  an  act  of  the 
proceedings.  They  are  thought  by  court  house  offi- 
cials to  be  jurymen  of  average  intelligence  and  prob- 


TH«  TRIAI*  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBItRY.  141 

able  integrity.  There  are  four  old  men  on  the  jury 
with  gray  hair  and  beards.  None  of  the  other  eight 
men  appear  to  be  more  than  forty  nor  less  than 
twenty-five  years  old. 

*'If  Jesse  James  is  innocent,  he  is  the  victim  of 
one  of  the  most  gigantic  conspiracies  ever  concocted 
to  convict  a  man. ' ' 

The  proceedings  on  the  first  day  of  the  trial 
were  reported  as  follows  in  the  Kansas  City  Star.  I 
prefer  to  use  the  newspaper  accounts  of  the  trial 
because  I  cannot  then  be  accused  of  making  misrep- 
resentations: 

William  W.  Lowe  the  principal  witness  against 
Jesse  James  in  his  trial  on  the  charge  of  robbing  a 
Missouri  Pacific  train  near  Leeds  on  the  night  of  Sep- 
tember 23  last,  was  on  the  witness  stand  in  the  crim- 
inal court  all  yesterday  afternoon  and  a  part  of  this 
forenoon.  Lowe  told  how  he  had  known  Jack  Ken- 
nedy and  Andy  Ryan  for  many  years  when  Lowe 
lived  in  Independence,  and  they  lived  near  there.  He 
told  about  meeting  Kennedy  here  in  Kansas  City  last 
winter,  and  said  he  was  an  alibi  witness  for  Kennedy 
in  Krueger's  court,  and  that  Jesse  James  was  a  wit- 
ness there  for  Kennedy,  too;  that  Lowe  and  Jesse 
met  there  for  the  first  time,  became  acquainted  and 
kept  up  this  acquaintance,  which  led  up  to  the  train 
robbery. 

Lowe  told  every  detail  of  the  robbery  with 
great  minuteness,  giving  little  incidents,  such  as 
whom  they  met,  what  routes  they  traveled,  what 
conversations  were  held,  and  every  little  thing  that 
was  done.    They  planned  first  to  rob  the  train  in  the 


142  JSSISK  JAM^. 

early  part  of  September,  lie  said,  but  Jesse  post- 
poned it  because  his  uncle  was  in  town  then.  They 
planned  it  next  for  September  21,  but  it  rained  hard 
that  day  and  it  was  postponed  again. 

Lowe  said  that  while  planning  the  robbery  he 
was  at  the  home  of  Jesse  James  several  times,  and 
the  night  of  the  robbery  the  party  started  from  near 
there.  He  described  the  interior  of  the  James  home 
and  drew  with  a  pencil  before  the  jury  what  pur- 
ported to  be  a  plan  of  the  interior  of  the  place.  He 
said  there  were  in  the  robbery  himself,  Jesse  James, 
Andy  Ryan,  a  man  who  was  called  Evans,  who  was  a 
stranger  to  him,  whom  he  had  never  seen  before  or 
since,  and  two  other  men,  one  an  old  man,  who  were 
introduced  to  him  by  Jesse ;  they  were  called  Charlie 
and  Harry. 

The  police  claim  that  the  man  Evans  was  Bill 
Ryan,  in  jail  at  Springfield  for  the  Macomb  rob- 
bery, and  that  the  men  called  Charlie  and  Harry 
were  old  Caleb  Stone  and  Charles  Polk,  both  under 
indictment  now.  But  Lowe  would  not  identify  Caleb 
Stone  yesterday  in  the  court  room.  That  was  a 
dramatic  incident  of  the  trial.  It  was  during  the 
cross-examination  of  Lowe  by  Mr.  Walsh,  lawyer 
for  Jesse  James.  Caleb  Stone  sat  at  the  end  of  the 
lawyer's  table,  right  behind  Jesse  James,  and  facing 
Lowe  and  the  jury. 

*'Whom  do  you  say  were  in  this  robbery  with 
you  besides  Jesse  James,  Ryan  and  Evans?"  asked 
Walsh. 

*'Two  men  called  Charlie  and  the  'Old  man.'  " 

** Describe  them." 


THE  TRIAL  FOR   TRAIN   ROBBERY.  143 

** Charlie  was  about  my  size." 

*'What  sort  of  a  looking  man  was  the  *01d 
man?'" 

*'He  was  an  oldish  man." 

** Would  you  know  him  if  you  saw  him  again?" 

*'I  don't  know." 

Mr.  Walsh  turned  to  where  Caleb  Stone  sat  and 
said: 

''Stand  up,  Mr.  Stone." 

Caleb  Stone  stood  up  and  looked  sharply  at 
Lowe.  He  is  an  old  man,  small  in  size,  bent  and 
slightly  stoop  shouldered,  with  gray  mustache  and 
chin  whiskers,  and  rather  plainly  dressed. 

''Is  that  the  man?"  asked  Walsh. 

Lowe  merely  glanced  at  Stone,  and  said: 

"I  wouldn't  identify  him." 

*'Do  you  think  it's  he?" 

**I  wouldn't  say." 

*'Does  it  look  like  the  man?" 

*'I  can't  say;  I  don't  know." 

"You  saw  the  'old  man'  plainly  the  night  of  the 
robbery,  did  you  not?" 

"I  saw  him  there." 

"Did  he  have  a  mask  on?" 

"No." 

"And  you  don*t  know  whtth«r  this  is  the  man 
or  not?" 

"No." 

"WTiy  did  you  go  into  a  robbery  with  three  men 
you  did  not  know,  and  had  never  seen  before?" 

"Jesse-  told  me  they  were  all  right,  and  Jack 
Kennedy  told  me  I  could  bank  on  anything  Jesse 


144  JKSSS  JAMES. 

said,  because  he  was  all  right/' 

Another  interesting  point  in  the  trial  late  last 
evening  was  when  Mr.  Walsh  asked  Lowe  why  he 
confessed  to  the  police. 

''I  refused  for  fourteen  days  to  tell  a  thing. 
They  tried  to  get  me  to  tell,  but  I  wouldn't.  I 
waited  for  these  men  who  were  in  the  robbery  with 
me  to  help  me  out,  and  I  waited  fourteen  days  in  jail 
and  they  never  did  a  thing  for  me.  I  made  up  my 
mind  that  they  had  'ditched  me,'  and  I  was  up  agin 
it  anyway,  and  I  just  told  the  whole  business  from 
start  to  finish." 

A  surprising  development  was  when  Lowe  de- 
nied last  evening  that  he  had  ever  made  a  written 
confession  or  statement,  or  had  ever  signed  his  name 
to  one. 

Mr.  Walsh  had  a  copy  of  The  Star  of  last  Octo- 
ber, with  Lowe's  confession  in  full  printed  on  the 
first  page.  Mr.  Walsh  questioned  him  about  it,  and 
questioned  him  again  closely  this  morning.  Mr. 
Walsh  read  the  printed  confession.  It  tallied  in 
every  particular  with  the  story  told  yesterday  and 
to-day  by  Lowe  on  the  witness  stand.  Lowe  said 
when  asked  about  it: 

"I  never  did  write  down  a  word  about  the  rob- 
bery; I  never  dictated  a  statement  to  a  stenographer 
or  to  anyone  else,  and  I  never  signed  my  name  to 
any  statement  or  confession." 

Lowe  stuck  to  it  in  spite  of  all  questioning,  that 
he  never  made  a  written  confession  or  statement. 

**I  told  the  police  and  detectives  the  whole 
truth,"  he  declared,  "and  if  they  wrote  it  down  that's 
their  business." 


Thk  trial  for  train  robbkry.  145 

**Did  they  write  it  down  in  your  presence?" 

''No,  sir." 

The  cross-examination  of  Lowe  by  Frank  P. 
"Walsh,  attorney  for  Jesse  James,  gave  an  idea  of 
what  the  plan  of  the  defense  would  be  in  regard  to 
his  testimony.  Mr.  Walsh  questioned  Lowe  for  two 
hours  last  evening,  and  resumed  the  cross-examina- 
tion when  court  opened  this  morning.  It  was  a  very 
skillful  arrangement  of  questions.  The  impression 
sought  to  be  conveyed  by  these  questions  was  that 
Lowe  was  really  in  the  robbery;  that  after  he  was 
arrested  the  railroad  and  express  companies'  detec- 
tives and  the  police  tried  to  get  him  to  confess;  that 
Lowe  w^ould  not  tell  anything  about  it;  that  they 
used  every  inducement  they  could  to  get  him  to  con- 
fess, promising  him  immunity  and  part  of  the  reward, 
and  convincing  him  that  they  had  him  "dead  to 
rights,"  and  threatening  to  convict  him  sure  unless 
he  confessed;  that  the  detectives  kept  asking  him  if 
he  knew  Jesse  James  and  Jack  Kennedy,  and  gave 
him  to  understand  if  he  would  implicate  Jesse  James 
in  it  he  would  be  given  immunity;  that  then  Lowe 
did  make  an  alleged  confession,  protecting  the  men 
who  were  really  in  the  robbery,  and  telling  that 
Jesse  James,  Ryan,  Polk  and  Stone  were  in  it. 

''When  did  you  first  see  any  of  these  detectives?" 
asked  Mr.  Walsh. 

"One  came  to  my  house  and  represented  that  he 
was  working  for  the  claim  department  of  the  street 
railway,  and  that  I  was  witness  to  an  accident  on 
the  Twelfth  street  incline,  and  that  he  wanted  to 
talk  with  me  about  it.  I  knowed  right  away  that  he 
was  a  detective." 


146  JBSS^  JAMES. 

''When  did  you  see  him  next?" 

''When  they  came  to  arrest  me,  some  time  after 
that/' 

**  "Where  did  they  take  youT' 

''To  the  Savoy  hotel/' 

Lowe  told  this  story  this  morning  in  answer  to 
questions  of  how  he  came  to  confess  to  the  police : 

"They  took  me  from  the  Savoy  to  No.  3  police 
station  and  locked  me  up.  I  was  there  several  days, 
and  then  they  took  me  to  the  Westport  station.  For 
fourteen  days  they  kept  after  me,  telling  me  each 
visit  they  made  the  evidence  they  had  against  me, 
and  it  was  good,  straight  evidence,  too.  They  kept 
getting  after  me  stronger  and  stronger  all  the  time. 
They  brought  my  wife  down  to  see  me,  and  she  told 
me  she  had  told  the  police  all  she  knew.  They 
"wouldn't  let  me  see  an  attorney,  nor  no  one  else, 
and  they  kept  telling  me  what  they  had  agin  me. 
Finally  I  asked  to  see  my  brother,  and  he  came  and 
advised  me  to  tell  all,  and  I  did  so." 

"Didn't  they  promise  you  immunity?" 

"No,  sir." 

"Didn't  they  promise  you  a  reward?" 

"No,  sir." 

"Weren't  you  indicted  for  this  train  robbery 
jointly  with  Jesse  James?" 

"I  don't  know." 

"Do  you  mean  to  say  you  don't  know?" 

"No,  I  don't  know." 

"Wasn't  a  copy  of  the  indictment  served  on 
you?" 

"It  might  have  been.    I  don't  remember." 


THB  TRIAI.  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  147 

** Didn't  you  know  that  under  that  first  joint  in- 
dictment, the  state  would  have  to  discharge  you  be- 
fore you  could  go  on  the  stand  and  testify  ? ' ' 

*'No  I  didn't  know." 

**You  know  that  they  had  you  and  Jesse  and  the 
others  indicted  separately  afterward,  and  that  now 
they  can  use  you  as  a  witness  without  first  discharg- 
ing you?" 

^'I  don't  know." 

The  theory  of  the  defense  on  this  point  is  that 
Lowe  and  Jesse  James  were  indicted  separately  so 
that  the  state  could  use  the  indictment  as  a  club  over 
Lowe's  head  to  force  him  to  testify. 

*' Where  have  you  boarded  in  Westport  since 
your  arrest?"  asked  Walsh. 

**I've  taken  my  meals  at  the  Harris  house." 

*' Haven't  you  gone  out  bird  hunting  since  your 
arrest?" 

*'I  went  down  the  railroad  track  with  an  officer. 
I  had  a  little  cartridge  gun  and  was  shooting  grass- 
hoppers." 

*'Did  Detective  Harbaugh  tell  you  that  a  reward 
was  offered  for  the  conviction  of  the  robbers  or  one 
of  them,  and  that  he  would  divide  it  with  you  ? ' ' 

''No,  sir." 

''Didn't  they  promise  you  immunity?" 

"No,  sir." 

"Didn't  Chief  Hayes  advise  you  to  confess?" 

"Yes." 

"Did  he  make  any  promises?" 

"He  said  if  I  would  confess  it  would  go  light 
with  me.     He  said  he  would  make  no  promises  ex- 


1 


148  JESSB  JAMES. 

cept  that  he  would  use  his  influence.  My  brother 
came  and  advised  me  to  tell  it  all,  too." 

''Didn't  the  officers  keep  asking  you  before  you 
confessed,  if  you  knew  Jesse  James?" 

"Yes;  they  asked  me  once  and  I  told  them  I 
knew  him. ' ' 

''Didn't  they  tell  you  they  had  evidence  against 
Jesse  James  and  Jack  Kennedy?" 

"No:  I  think  not." 

"When  you  first  told  about  this  robbery,  did 
you  tell  the  names  of  all  who  were  in  it?" 

"Yes." 

Mr.  Walsh  here  began  a  new  series  of  questions 
on  a  point  which  the  defense  thinks  is  a  strong  one 
in  its  favor. 

"Who  was  it  took  the  stuff  out  of  the  safe  that 
night  after  you  had  set  off  the  dynamite?" 

' '  The  man  they  called  Evans. ' ' 

C  Evans  is  the  alias  of  the  man  supposed  to  be 
Bill  Rvan.) 

"Did  he  gjet  any  money  out  of  the  car?" 

'*I  saw  him  get  packages  out." 

"How  big  packages?" 

Lowe  pointed  to  two  law  books  on  a  table  and 
said  "As  big  as  the  two  of  them  together." 

"You  say  that  several  times  before  this  robbery 
you  stood  at  the  Union  depot  and  saw  them  trans- 
ferring money  packages  from  an  Omaha  express  car 
to  this  one  you  robbed?" 

"I  said  I  saw  them  transfer  packages  I  thought 
was  money." 


THK  TRIAL  FOR   TRAIN   ROBBERY.  149 

**Was  the  package  Evans  took  out'  the  same 
shape  and  size?" 

**Yes;  it  looked  just  like  it." 

**What  did  Evans  do  with  the  package  he  took 
from  the  safe  ? ' ' 

*'Put  it  in  a  sack." 

**How  big  a  sack?" 

** About  a  two  bushel  sack." 

"What  did  he  do  then?" 

**He  swung  the  sack  over  his  shoulder  and  left." 

'*Didhe  go  with  you?" 

**No." 

*'Do  you  suppose  it  was  money  he  got  in  that 
package  ? ' ' 

*'Yes." 

**And  you  had  never  seen  this  man  Evans  before 
in  your  life  ? ' ' 

*'No." 

**And  never  since?'' 

**No." 

**And  you  didn't  know  who  he  was?" 

*'No." 

**You  let  a  stranger  walk  away  with  what  you 
thought  was  the  money  after  you  had  risked  so  much 
to  rob  the  train  ? ' ' 

*'I  supposed  he  was  all  right." 

Mr.  Walsh  questioned  Lowe  further  about  what 
occurred  at  and  near  the  home  of  Jesse  James  when 
Lowe  went  there  the  night  of  the  robbery.  Lowe- 
said  he  went  to  the  house  and  inquired  of  Jesse's  sis- 
ter for  Jesse.  She  told  Lowe  he  had  gone  to  put  his 
aunt,  Mrs.  Palmer,  on  a  street  car  to  go  to  the  Union 


'■'M 


150  JESSE  JAMES. 

depot.  Lowe  sat  down  on  the  porch  and  in  a  little 
while  Jesse  came  in  the  back  door  and  called  him  out 
to  the  back  and  pointed  to  a  clump  of  trees  and  said 
the  horse  was  tied  there  and  for  him  to  go  over. 
Lowe  went  and  found  the  horse,  which  was  restless. 
Lowe  unhitched  the  horse  and  drove  it  around  the 
block.  Jesse  came  and  said  he  had  been  to  a  drug 
store  to  show  himself,  so  as  to  fix  an  alibi.  Jesse 
and  Lowe  started  in  the  buggy  and  picked  up  Andy 
Ryan  at  Thirty-fifth  street.  They  drove  out  a  ways 
and  caught  up  to  the  other  two  men  in  a  buggy. 
One  of  these  said  everything  was  all  right,  the  big 
man  meaning  Evans,  would  be  out  at  the  scene  of 
the  robbery. 

That  ended  the  cross-examination  by  Mr.  Walsh. 
Prosecutor  Reed  asked  Lowe  if  he  and  Jesse  and 
Ryan  talked  on  the  drive  back  to  town  about  the 
money  got  in  the  robbery. 

**Yes,''  said  Lowe;  **Ryan  told  me  they  didn't 
get  anything.  He  said  too  much  dynamite  was  used 
and  it  blew  everything  to  the  devil.  I  told  him  I 
didn't  believe  Evans  got  nothing.  I  believed  he  got 
something. ' ' 

Lowe  said  that  he  went  to  the  jail  last  August, 
when  this  robbery  was  planned,  in  response  to  a  let- 
ter from  Kennedy. 

"Is  this  the  letter?"  asked  Mr.  Reed,  handing 
him  an  envelope  and  letter. 

*'Yes,  sir;  that's  it." 

The  letter  was  shown  to  the  jury.  The  envelope 
was  addressed  in  ink:  "Mr.  Bill  Lowe,  1001  West 
Sixteenth  street,  Kansas  City,  Mo."  It  was  stamped 
and  had  passed  through  the  mail  and  had  been  deliv- 


ths  triai,  for  train  robbkry.  151 

ered  to  Lowe:  It  bore  the  postmark:  ** Kansas 
City,  Mo.,  August  15,  10  P.  M.,  '98.  The  letter  was 
written  with  a  lead  pencil  on  a  sheet  of  note  paper 
and  was  as  follows : 

8:15,  '98.    K.  C,  Mo. 
Mr.  Wilum  lowe. 

dear  frend  bil  i  thoght  at  i  wuld  write 
you  a  few  lines  unce  for  the  first  time  say  bil 
when  you  get  this  please  cum  down  if  you  can. 
yours  as  ever 

J.  F.  Kennedy. 

This  is  important  evidence  for  the  state  if  it  is 
actually  proved  to  be  Kennedy's  writing.  The  law- 
yers for  the  defense  realized  this  and  examined  the 
letter  closely.  Mr.  Farr  showed  it  to  Major  Blake 
L.  Woodson,  who  had  once  defended  Kennedy  on  a 
charge  of  train  robbery  and  was  in  the  court  room. 
Woodson  said  he  thought  it  was  not  Kennedy's 
writing. 

Prosecutor  Reed  showed  Lowe  a  card  on  the  back 
of  which  this  was  written : 

*'We  the  masked  knights  of  the  road,  robbed 
the  Missouri  Pacific  at  the  Belt  Line  junction  to- 
night. The  supply  of  quails  was  good.  With  much 
love,  we  remain,  John  Kennedy,  Bill  Ryan,  Bdll 
Anderson,  Sam  Brown,  Jim  Redmond.  We  are  ex 
com  spect  to.*' 

This  card  was  handed  to  the  express  messenger 
by  one  of  the  robbers  the  night  of  the  robbery. 
Prosecutor  Reed  asked  Lowe: 

'*Did  you  ever  see  that  card  before?" 


152  JESSE  JAMES. 

''Where?" 

**The  Sunday  night  before  the  robbery  we  were 
at  Andy  Ryan's  house  and  Jesse  showed  me  that 
very  card.'* 

Edwin  E.  Hills,  the  express  messenger  who  was 
held  up,  was  the  next  witness,  and  part  of  his  testi- 
mony was  quite  dramatic.  He  told  what  has  never 
been  made  public  before — exactly  how  much  money 
was  on  the  express  car  and  how  much  the  robbers 
got.  It  has  always  been  a  matter  of  speculation 
with  the  public  as  to  how  much  was  stolen  that 
night.  Hills,  the  messenger,  says  they  got  only  $30. 
Hills  is  a  man  of  about  thirty,  with  a  sandy  mus- 
tache. He  talked  in  a  very  loud  tone,  giving 
straight,  direct  answers  to  questions.  He  said  he 
was  in  charge  of  the  express  car  the  night  of  the  rob- 
bery.    Then  he  went  on: 

''As  we  stopped  at  the  Belt  Line  crossing  the 
night  of  the  robbery  I  heard  some  talk  outside  and  a 
flag  signal  of  five  blasts.  I  heard  the  word  'injector' 
spoken  outside  the  car.  In  a  minute  or  two  the  car 
started  again  and  I  noticed  it  was  not  the  usual  mo- 
tion of  the  train.  I  looked  out  and  saw  the  balance 
of  the  train  behind  us  and  just  the  express  car  at- 
tached to  the  engine.  I  made  up  my  mind  we  were 
being  held  up.  I  got  my  shot  gun  and  laid  it  on  my 
box  and  hid  my  personal  valuables.  The  car  stopped 
and  some  one  knocked  on  the  door  and  with  an  oath, 
said: 

"  'Open  the  door  or  we'll  blow  your  car  to 
hell.' 

"I  parleyed  with  them  and  looked  out.  I  saw 
the  forms  of  several  men.     I  heard  some  one  say: 


THE  TRIAL   FOR   TRAIN   ROBBERY.  153 

'We'll  get  the  dynamite  and  blow  him  up.'  I 
told  them  never  mind,  boys,  I'll  open  up.  They 
ordered  me  to  put  up  my  hands.  I  put  them  up. 
One  climbed  up  and  ordered  me  back  in  the  end  of 
the  car.    Another  got  in.'* 

Hills  told  about  how  they  placed  the  little  safe 
on  top  of  the  dynamite  on  the  big  safe  and  blew  it 
up,  and  tried  to  make  him  stay  in  the  car  when  the 
explosion  occurred.  He  described  the  explosion, 
which  knocked  him  flat  where  he  stood  by  the  en- 
gine. He  said  as  the  robbers  left  one  of  them  handed 
him  a  card. 

Prosecutor  Reed  showed  him  the  card  intro- 
duced in  evidence  a  short  time  before,  and  identified 
by  Lowe.    Hills  said ; 

* '  The  leader  handed  me  that  card  and  told  me  to 
show  it  to  the  newspapers  in  the  morning." 

''Describe  the  leader,  the  one  who  got  in  the  car 
and  did  so  much  talking,"  said  Prosecutor  Reed. 

**He  had  on  a  black  mask,  dark  coat  like  a  mack- 
intosh, that  came  almost  to  his  heels,  and  he  carried  a 
double  barreled  shot  gun  when  he  first  got  in  the  car. ' ' 

"What  money  did  you  have  in  the  car  that 
night?" 

*'One  sack  of  silver  with  $1,000  in  it,  a  package 
of  $590  in  currency,  two  C.  0.  D.  packages  contain- 
ing $18  and  two  packages  of  government  war  bonds, 
amounting  to  $560." 

''How  much  of  this  was  recovered?" 

*'A11  but  thirty  dollars  of  the  silver  dollars, 
which  were  lost.  The  other  packages  were  recovered 
intact. ' ' 


154  JKSSE  JAMES. 

*  *  Did  you  get  a  good  chance  to  observe  the  leader 
who  was  in  the  car  with  you  ? '  * 

"The  best  chance  I  had  was  while  he  was  in  the 
rear  of  the  car,  where  the  light  was  quite  dim.  He 
wore  a  black  mask  of  glazed  oilcloth." 

Prosecutor  Reed  showed  the  glazed  mask  found 
in  the  weeds  near  the  scene  of  the  robbery  and  iden- 
tified by  Lowe  yesterday  as  very  much  like  the  one 
worn  by  Jesse  James.  Hills  said  it  was  like  the  one 
worn  by  the  leader. 

** Describe  the  leader's  appearance.'' 

**He  was  a  small  man,  five  feet  six  or  seven 
inches  tall,  weighing  one  hundred  and  thirty  to  one 
hundred  and  forty-five  or  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds.  He  had  very  sharp,  piercing  eyes,  and  a 
nose  rather  prominent." 

At  the  request  of  Prosecutor  Reed,  Jesse  James 
stood  up  and  looked,  without  a  trace  of  nervousness, 
straight  at  the  witness. 

**How  did  the  leader's  height  compare  with  the 
height  of  the  defendant?"  asked  Prosecutor  Reed. 

*'I  should  say  he  was  about  the  same  height." 

**How  does  he  compare  as  to  breadth  of  shoul- 
ders?" 

"About  the  same.  He  bore  a  general  resem- 
blance to  the  man  who  just  stood  up." 

"You  say  you  noticed  the  leader's  ej^es.  How 
does  the  defendant's  eyes  compare  with  them?" 

"The  robber's  eyes  wepe  large  and  piercing  eyes, 
as  this  man  has." 

"Is  the  defendant  the  man  that  was  there  that 
night  and  wore  the  coat  and  mask  ? ' ' 

"  I  am  unable  to  state. ' ' 


ITHB  TRIAI,  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  l65 

Hills  then  told  the  following  story,  giving  it 
with  good  dramatic  gestures,  imitations  and  general 
effect : 

"The  next  afternoon  after  the  robbery  I  went 
to  the  court  house  to  get  a  good  look  at  Jesse  James 
an(i  see  if  he  was  the  man  who  held  me  up." 

''Who  told  you  to  goV 

"Superintendent  Moore  of  the  Pacific  Express." 

"Tell  what  occurred." 

"I  went  in  the  court  house  and  Jesse  was  not 
there.  I  strolled  around  and  soon  he  came  in  and 
went  behind  his  cigar  stand.  I  walked  up  and  looked 
him  square  in  the  eye  and  said: 

"1  want  a  cigar." 

"I  looked  square  into  his  eyes  and  he  dropped 
his  eyes  and  raised  them  and  dropped  them  again. 
I  found  fault  with  the  cigar  he  handed  me  and 
said: 

** Young  man,  I  was  out  late  last  night  and  I'm 
a  little  nervous.  I  want  a  nice,  mild  cigar  to  settle 
my  nerves. 

"He  reached  in  and  got  one  and  I  paid  him.  As 
he  handed  me  the  change  he  said  in  a  deep  tone  of 
voice : 

*** Thank  you,  sir.'  " 

"Did  his  voice  resemble  any  you  had  ever  heard 
before?" 

"No;  it  was  not  his  natural  voice  even." 

Court  adjourned  for  noon  at  this  point. 

After  the  court  adjournment  at  noon  Frank  P. 
Walsh,  attorney  for  Jesse  James,  was  asked  what  he 
thought  of  the  testimony  of  W.  W.  Lowe.    He  said: 


156  JESSS  JAMKS. 

*'The  most  important  thing  for  the  defense  is 
that  Lowe  now  denies  positively  that  he  ever  made  a 
written  confession;  that  he  ever  dictated  a  confes- 
sion, or  that  he  ever  signed  his  name  to  any  state- 
ment whatever.  When  we  showed  him  his  confes- 
sion published  in  the  Star,  October  13,  he  said  it  was 
not  his,  that  he  never  made  it,  but  we  will  prove 
that  Lowe  did  make  the  confession  printed  in  the 
Star  of  that  date. 

*'The  reason  Lowe  denies  that  confession  now  is 
because  there  are  discrepancies  between  his  confes- 
sion and  his  testimony  now.  For  instance,  there  is 
a  discrepancy  in  the  time  he  says  he  left  the  point 
near  the  James  home  to  go  to  the  robbery,  and  there 
is  a  discrepancy  between  his  statements  with  regard 
to  where  he  met  Evans. 

"In  his  printed  confession  he  says  he  met  the 
big  man  Evans  near  the  James  home.  He  says  he, 
Jesse  and  Andy  Ryan  got  in  one  buggy  and  Charlie, 
the  'old  man'  and  Evans  got  in  another  buggy,  and 
all  drove  out  together.  Now  he  swears  that  he  and 
Jesse  got  in  the  buggy  and  drove  out  and  overtook 
Andy  and  they  drove  on  and  overtook  Charlie  and 
the  *old  man'  in  another  buggy,  and  that  the  first 
time  he  saw  Evans  was  after  he  got  to  the  scene  of 
the  robbery. 

**  Another  thing,  Lowe  denied  positively  yester- 
day afternoon  that  he  had  been  promised  anything 
to  confess.  I  asked  him  positively  yesterday  if  the 
police  promised  to  be  light  on  him  if  he  confessed. 
He  said,  *'No.''  This  morning  he  admits  that  this 
promise  was  made  to  him.'* 


THK  TRIAI,  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBKRY.  157 

Prosecutor  Reed  was  asked  today  why  Lowe 
denied  his  confession. 

*'Why,"  said  Mr.  Reed,  **he  never  did  make  a 
written  confession,  and  never  did  sign  one.  He  told 
the  officers,  I  suppose,  the  whole  truth,  and  they 
wrote  it  down  in  a  condensed  form,  and  that  is  what 
The  Star  printed.'* 

When  court  met  after  the  noon  recess  today, 
Hills,  the  messenger,  was  put  on  the  witness  stand 
again  and  was  asked  by  Prosecutor  Reed: 

*'Did  you  ever  hear  the  voice  of  Jesse  James  at 
any  other  time  than  when  you  were  at  his  cigar 
stand?" 

''Yes,  sir." 

**At  the  Westport  police  station." 
** Where  did  you  ever  hear  that  voice  before?" 
**The  night  of  the  robbery." 
** Whose  voice  was  it?" 
*'The  voice  of  the  leader  of  the  gang." 
Charles  A.  Slocum,  engineer  of  the  train  that 
was  held  up,  was  called  next.    He  said  they  got  to 
Belt  Line  crossing  about  9:59  or  10  o'clock.     The 
train  stopped  at  the  crossing.    A  man  stepped  up  to 
the  engine  cab  with  a  gun.     He  told  them  to  get 
down  and  they  did  so  and  held  up  their  hands.    The 
man  who  ordered  them  down  had  an  Irish  brogue. 
One  of  the  men  on  the  ground  said  to  another: 
*'  'All  right.  Bill,  get  up  in  the  engine.'  " 
"The  man  called  Bill  got  up  in  the  cab  and  blew 
five  blasts  on  the  engine  whistle  as  a  signal  for  the 
brakeman  to  go  out  behind  with  a  flag." 


158  JESSE  JAMES. 

*'Had  William  W.  Lowe  ever  worked  with  you 
before,  Mr.  Slocum?"  asked  Prosecutor  Reed. 

*'Yes,  sir.'* 

''Did  you  get  a  good  look  at  the  robber  who 
climbed  up  in  your  cab  ? ' ' 

''Yes,  sir.'' 

*'Was  he  WiUiam  W.  LoweT' 

''Yes,  sir;  it  was  William  W.  Lowe." 

Slocum  told  the  story  of  how  the  baggage  car 
was  uncoupled,  and  all  that  was  done,  his  story  agree- 
ing in  every  particular  with  the  testimony  of  W.  W. 
Lowe  and  Hills,  the  express  messenger. 

"Did  you  get  a  good  look  at  the  man  who 
marched  the  express  messenger  out  at  the  point  of  a 
gun  ? ' ' 

"No;  I  didn't  see  him  closely." 

' '  Describe  him  as  near  as  you  can. ' ' 

"He  weighed  about  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  or  one  hundred  and  forty  pounds  and  slim 
built,  and  wore  a  long  coat  nearly  down  to  his 
heels." 

Jesse  James  stood  up  at  the  request  of  the  pros- 
ecutor, but  Mr.  Walsh  objected  to  Slocum  giving 
his  opinion,  because  Slocum  had  said  all  he  knew  v^^as 
that  it  was  a  slim  man.  The  court  sustained  this 
objection. 

"What  sort  of  a  looking  man  was  the  one  who 
guarded  you  at  the  engine?" 

"He  talked  with  an  Irish  brogue  and  had  a  pecu- 
liar way  of  throwing  his  head  forward,  and  he  talked 
in  a  nice,  easy  tone." 

"Have  you  seen  that  man  since?" 


THS  TRIAI<  FOR  TRAIN   ROBBERY.  159 

*'I  couldn't  say  positively.*' 

Sloeum  had  been  taken  to  Mansfield  to  see  Bill 
Eyan,  under  arrest  there  for  robbing  a  Memphis 
train.  The  theory  of  the  state  is  that  Bill  Ryan  was 
the  Evans  of  the  Leeds  hold-up,  but  Sloeum  would 
not  say  that  the  Evans  of  the  Leeds  hold-up  was  the 
man  under  arrest  at  Mansfield. 

**What  is  your  best  judgment  about  it?" 

*'I  do  not  know  positively.*' 

Prosecutor  Reed  pressed  the  question  and  Walsh 
objected.  The  judge  finally  interfered  and  asked 
Sloeum : 

^ '  Now,  sir,  if  you  saw  that  man  again  would  you 
recognize  him  ? ' ' 

*'If  I  saw  him  act  and  heard  his  voice  I  could 
probably  say." 

*'Have  you  seen  the  man  since?" 

"I  have  seen  a  man  who  answers  very  well  the 
description  of  that  man." 

*'Did  you  recognize  him  as  the  same  man?" 

*'I  wouldn't  say  positively." 

Prosecutor  Reed  asked:  "Where  did  you  see 
that  man?" 

"At  Mansfield,  but  I  would  not  swear  positively 
it  was  the  same,  but  he  tallies  well  with  the  same 
man." 

Mr.  Walsh,  in  cross  examining  Sloeum,  asked: 
"Did  you  know  positively  that  it  was  W.  W.  Lowe 
when  he  got  in  the  engine  that  night?" 

"I  thought  it  was  him." 

"Did  he  call  you  by  name,  or  you  call  him?" 

**No." 


160  JKSSK   JAMES. 

**How  long  had  Lowe  worked  for  you  before 
thatr' 

'*He  had  fired  for  me  at  different  times." 

**Will  you  swear  positively  that  it  was  William 
W.  Lowe  who  held  you  up  that  night?" 

Mr.  Slocum  hit  the  arm  of  the  witness  chair 
very  vigorously  with  his  clinched  fist  as  he  answered : 

*'I  made  up  my  mind  right  then  that  it  was 
Lowe,  and  I  haven't  changed  it  since." 

"When  did  you  first  tell  that  it  was  Lowe?" 

"About  two  days  after  the  robbery  I  told  it  to 
Del  Harbaugh,  the  detective.  I  think  I  told  my  fire- 
man, too." 

"Were  you  trying  to  conceal  that  you  recog- 
nized Lowe?" 

"I  didn't  want  to  say  anything  to  hurt  him.  I 
didn't  want  to  cause  him  trouble." 

E.  L.  Weston,  fireman  of  the  train,  testified  next 
and  his  story  of  the  details  of  how  the  train  was 
held  up  agree  with  the  stories  told  by  Lowe,  Hills 
and  Slocum.  Mr.  Walsh  asked  him  on  cross  exam- 
ination : 

"Do  you  know  W.  W.  Lowe?" 

"Yes;  I've  known  him  for  ten  years." 

"Was  Lowe  the  man  who  got  into  the  cab?" 

"I  don't  know." 

"Did  you  see  Lowe  there  that  night?" 

"I  don't  know." 

Weston  testified  that  he  had  been  to  Mansfield 
and  saw  the  man  under  arrest  there  and  thought  it 
was  one  of  the  men  who  was  at  the  engine  the  night 
of  the  robbery,  but  would  not  say  it  was  the 
same. 


THE  TRIAI,  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  161 

E.  M.  Hisey,  the  telegraph  operator  at  Belt 
Line  junction,  who  was  captured  by  the  robbers,  was 
the  next  witness.  He  said  he  was  leaning  back  in 
his  cliair  in  the  telegraph  shanty  and  a  man  came  in 
and  with  an  oath  ordered  him  to  throw  up  his  hands. 
Another  man  came  in  and  smashed  the  telegraph  in- 
struments with  a  pair  of  pliers. 

Prosecutor  Reed  showed  him  the  pliers  which 
were  found  the  next  morning  on  the  ground,  and 
Hisey  said  they  were  the  same.  Hisey  said  the  man 
who  held  him  up  had  a  shot  gun  and  shoved  it  in  his 
face  and  cursed  and  was  very  fierce,  threatening  to 
kill  him.  There  was  a  man  in  the  office  waiting  to 
get  a  ride  on  a  freight  train,  and  the  robbers  held 
him  up,  too,  and  marched  both  of  them  down  to 
where  the  rest  of  the  gang  had  held  up  the  train. 
One  of  the  tv/o  robbers  who  took  him  from  the  shanty 
called  the  other  Bill. 

* '  The  man  who  held  me  up  had  a  light  hat  on,  a 
black  mask  with  the  eyes  showing  and  a  long  rubber 
coat  nearly  to  his  heels.  I  heard  it  rattle.  I  saw 
his  chin.  He  was  a  small  man,  who  would  weigh 
one  hundred  and  forty  or  one  hundred  and  forty-five 
pounds,  a  young  fellow.  He  swore  nearly  every 
word  he  said. 

**Have  you  seen  the  man  since  who  held  yo]i  up 
that  night  ? "  asked  Prosecutor  Reed. 

**I  have  seen  a  man  I  think  is  him." 

**Whoishe?" 

Hisey  pointed  straight  at  Jesse  James  and  said 
positively : 

*'That  fellow  sitting  right  there." 

**Who,  Jesse  James?" 


162  JESSB   JAMKS. 

*'Yes;  Jesse  James.  I  think  he  is  undoubtedly 
the  fellow ;  there  is  no  mistake  about  it. ' ' 

This  was  by  all  odds  the  strongest  evidence 
against  Jesse  James  produced  at  the  trial  so  far.  It 
amounts  almost  to  a  positive  identification.  Jesse 
James  did  not  flinch  under  it  or  show  signs  of  nerv- 
ousness. 

Hisey  testified  further  that  he  saw  Jesse  James 
in  the  Westport  jail  after  the  robbery  and  he  noticed 
the  moment  he  went  in  that  Jesse  watched  him.  He 
saw  Jesse  at  the  court  house  and  said  to  him  there : 

**I  have  been  mistaken  about  the  color  of  your 
eyes.  It  looked  to  me  as  if  you  had  dark  eyes,  but 
I  see  now  that  they  are  light.  It  seemed  that  they 
were  dark  when  you  had  that  mask  on.'* 

Mr.  Walsh,  in  cross-examining  Hisey,  asked 
this  question : 

"Didn't  you  say  in  Witte's  saloon,  in  Leeds,  a 
month  after  this  robbery,  that  it  was  not  Jesse  James 
who  held  you  up  ? " 

"No,  sir." 

"Didn't  you  say,  in  the  presence  of  Murphy, 
Mason,  Miller,  Noland  and  others,  in  that  saloon, 
that  you  had  seen  Jesse  James  since  the  robbery, 
and  it  was  not  Jesse  who  held  you  up  ? " 

"No,  sir;  I  did  not." 

The  Star  of  February  25  printed  the  following: 

"The  most  positive  identification  of  Jesse  James 
as  one  of  the  Leeds  train  robbers  was  made  in  the 
court  room  this  afternoon  by  William  J.  Smith  of 
Stotesbury,  Missouri,  who  was  a  passenger  on  the 
Missouri  Pacific  train  the  night  it  was  held  up. 
Smith  testified  that  he  was  riding  in  the  smoking  car 


THK  TRIAL  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  163 

and  got  out  when  the  train  was  held  up  and  walked 
up  among  the  robbers.  One  of  the  robbers  put  a  gun 
against  his  breast  and  ordered  him  back  into  the  car. 

''Did  that  man  have  anything  over  his  face?" 
asked  Prosecutor  Reed. 

**He  had  nothing  over  his  face.  He  had  some- 
thing black  around  his  neck,  as  if  it  were  a  mask, 
slipped  down." 

*'How  light  was  it?" 

**It  was  very  light.  The  light  streamed  out  the 
mail  car  door." 

**Did  you  get  a  good  look  at  that  man!" 

*  *  Yes,  sir ;  I  got  a  good  look  at  him. ' ' 
**Do  you  see  that  man  in  the  court  room?" 

Mr.  Smith  pointed  to  Jesse  James,  sitting  fac- 
ing him  and  said : 

*'Yes,  sir;  there  he  sits  right  over  there," 

**You  mean  the  defendant,  Jesse  James?"* 

**Yes,  sir;  it  was  Jesse  James." 

Frank  P.  Walsh  began  the  cross-examination  of 
Smith. 

*  *  Where  were  you  bom  ? ' ' 
** In  Kentucky." 

**How  long  have  you  lived  in  Stotesbury?" 

**Two  years." 

** Where  did  you  live  before  that?" 

**0n  a  farm  in  Cass  county." 

**How  long  did  you  farm  there?" 

** Eleven  years." 

Mr.  Walsh  volleys  him  with  questions  about 
Detective  Harbaugh  and  other  detectives.  He  asked 
if  Harbaugh  had  been  ' '  with  you  a  good  deal  lately. ' ' 
Smith  said  that  he  first  saw  Harbaugh  a  month  ago 


164  JKSSK  JAMES. 

when  Harbaugh  went  to  his  home  in  Stotesbury  with 
Detective  Bryant  to  see  what  he  knew.  Smith  said 
he  was  staying  here  with  his  brotherrin-law,  E.  T. 
Bergen,  who  drives  a  hack  for  the  Depot  Carriage 
company.  He  said  that  detectives  were  not  paying 
his  way  here,  but  he  expected  his  expenses  to  be 
paid  for  coming  here  to  testify.  He  said  Harbaugh 
was  not  paying  him.  Smith  said  he  was  working  for 
the  Pittsburg  &  Gulf  railroad. 

The  next  day  of  the  trial  this  fellow  Smith  was 
put  on  the  stand  and  had  to  admit  that  he  had  been 
in  jail  for  burglary,  and  that  for  the  sake  of  his 
family  his  friends  bailed  him  out.  Scarcely  anyone 
in  the  court  room  believed  any  part  of  the  testimony 
of  Smith. 

The  Star's  account  of  the  rest  of  the  testimony 
this  day  was  as  follows: 

*'S.  M.  Downer,  a  freight  conductor  on  the  Mis- 
souri Pacific,  testified  that  Sunday,  August  28,  while 
his  train  was  coming  to  Kansas  City  two  men  boarded 
it  when  the  train  stopped  at  the  Belt  Line  crossing. 
They  got  on  midway  of  the  train  and  climbed  on  top 
of  a  car.  Downer  sent  his  rear  brakeman  up  to  tell 
them  to  get  off.  The  two  men  walked  back  over  the 
top  of  the  train  to  the  caboose.  The  larger  one 
clambered  into  the  caboose  and  the  other  stayed  out- 
side.   The  man  who  went  in  said : 

*'Mr.  Downer,  I'm  a  railroad  man,  I'm  switch- 
ing in  the  Sante  Fe  yards.  I've  been  out  here  to  a 
Dutch  picnic  in  Swope  park  and  if  I  don't  get  in  on 
your  train  I  '11  be  too  late  for  my  work. ' ' 

Downer  asked  him  his  name  and  he  said  it  was 


THB  TRIAL  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  165 

Bill  Lowe.  That  started  a  conversation,  because 
Downer  knew  Lowe's  brother. 

"Who  was  with  Lowe?"  asked  Prosecutor  Reed. 

**A  young  man  of  twenty- three  or  twenty-four 
years,  smooth  faced,  weighing  from  one  hundred 
and  thirty-five  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds." 

"Do  you  think  you  would  recognize  him  if  you 
saw  him?" 

"I  have  seen  the  young  man  since,  but  I  won't 
swear  to  it, ' '  answered  Downer. 

Judge  Shackleford  asked  Downer:  "Could  you 
be  reasonably  certain  of  this  young  man  if  you  saw 
him?" 

"Yes,"  answered  Downer. 

"Now,  Mr.  Reed,  you  may  ask  him  who  it  was/' 
said  the  judge. 

"Who  was  it?"  asked  Reed. 

"I  think  it  was  that  young  man  sitting  there," 
pointing  to  Jesse  James. 

"You  mean  Mr.  James?" 

"Yes,  sir;  Mr.  James." 

Mr.  Walsh  cross-examined  Downer: 

"Did  you  get  a  good  look  at  the  young  man 
who  was  with  Lowe?" 

"No;  I  only  glanced  at  him  as  he  was  crossing 
the  car  next  to  the  caboose." 

"On  such  a  slight  glance  are  you  willing  to 
swear  that  Jesse  James  was  the  man?" 

"I  haven't  done  so." 

"You  don't  want  to  swear  this  young  man  is  the 


one? 


>> 


166  JESSB  JAMKS. 


II 


1  answer  in  this  way,  to  my  best  judgment.  I 
say  he  is  the  one,  but  I  will  not  swear  positively 
to  if 

The  next  three  witnesses  were  T.  H.  Hutchison, 
a  grocer  and  a  school  director  of  Leeds,  who  swore 
that  Sunday,  August  28,  W.  W.  Lowe  and  Jesse 
James  called  at  his  store;  Walter  Hutchinson,  his 
son,  who  saw  Jesse  and  Lowe  there,  and  Burt 
Meyers,  a  young  man  who  saw  them,  too. 

T.  H.  Hutchison  said  he  became  acquainted  with 
Jesse  James  last  July,  when  Jesse  went  to  him  to  try 
and  get  a  place  for  his  lister  to  teach  school. 

*'I  was  in  my  store  August  28  when  Jesse  and 
another  man  came  in. a  little  after  one  o^clock  and 
asked  for  a  drink.  I  drew  a  fresh  bucket  of  water. 
They  talked  awhile.  The  big  man  pointed  to  a  shot 
gun  on  the  wall  and  said  it  was  like  one  his  father 
used  to  own.  When  they  were  leaving  Jesse  asked 
me  who  got  the  school.  I  told  him  and  he  said  it 
was  just  as  he  had  expected.  They  went  south  in  the 
direction  of  Belt  Line  junction." 

W.  W.  Lowe  was  brought  into  the  court  room 
and  Mr.  Hutchison  pointed  to  him  and  said : 

**That  is  the  man  who  was  with  Jesse.'' 

Walter  Hutchison  and  Bert  Meyers  swore  that 
they  were  at  the  store  when  Jesse  and  the  other  man 
were  there,  but  they  could  not  say  that  the  other  man 
was  Lowe. 

Francis  McGingan,  a  coal  miner,  said  he  went 
to  the  scene  of  the  hold-up  the  next  morning  and 
found  false  whiskers.  He  was  shown  those  in  the 
court  room  and  identified  them. 


THB  TRIAI,  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  167 

The  next  three  witnesses  were  Will  Starkey, 
Ben  Shaeffer  and  A.  J.  Theakston.  They  were 
working  for  the  Missouri  Valley  Bridge  Company 
Sunday,  August  28,  finishing  a  new  bridge  for  the 
'Frisco  road  near  Leeds  and  near  where  the  train 
was  held  up.  Starkey  knew  Jesse  James,  because 
Starkey  boarded  with  one  of  the  school  directors  and 
Jesse  had  been  out  there  to  try  to  get  a  place  for  his 
sister  to  teach  school.  Starkey  testified  that  Sunday 
afternoon,  August  28,  he  saw  Jesse  James  and  an- 
other man  walking  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  tracks 
near  where  the  hold-up  was.  He  pointed  out  Jesse 
to  the  other  workmen  on  the  bridge.  Shaeffer  and 
Theakston  corroborated  this  and  had  their  time 
books  in  court  to  prove  that  they  did  work  on  that 
bridge  that  afternoon. 

There  was  one  witness  that  the  state  did  not  call 
and  he  was  H.  P.  Vallee,  the  brakeman  of  the  train 
upon  which  Lowe  said  he  and  I  rode  in  from  Leeds. 
Soon  after  my  arrest  I  secured  the  following  affidavit 
from  Vallee : 

"H.  P.  Vallee,  of  lawful  age,  being  duly  sworn, 
upon  his  oath  says  that  he  is  in  the  employ  of  the 
Missouri  Pacific  railroad  as  brakeman  on  a  freight 
train;  that  he  was  acting  in  that  capacity  on  the 
freight  train  on  that  road  known  as  second  No.  208 
on  the  28th  day  of  August,  1898,  when  W.  W.  Lowe 
and  another  man  rode  on  that  train  from  the  Pitts- 
burg and  Gulf  crossing  to  Sheffield  on  that  line ;  that 
S.  M.  Downer  was  the  conductor  of  the  train;  that  I 
have  seen  and  conversed  with  Jesse  James  today  and 
am  positive  that  he  was  not  the  man  who  was  on  the 
train  with  Lowe  on  that  occasion;  nor  have  I  ever 


168  JESSE  JAMES. 

said  or  intimated  that  he  was,  but  "upon  the  contrary 
I  have  at  all  times  since  I  was  first  asked  to  look  at 
James  and  identify  him  said  that  he  was  not  the 
man.  The  man  who  was  on  the  train  with  Lowe  was 
taller  than  James  and  had  sandy  hair  and  three  or 
four  days  growth  of  sandy  beard.  I  have  never  seen 
James  on  any  train  at  any  time." 

To  show  now  how  the  railroad  detectives  con- 
spired to  convict  me  I  wished,  of  course,  to  have 
VaLlee  as  one  of  my  witnesses.  He  would  have  been 
a  nlost  important  witness  in  my  behalf.  His  testi- 
mony would  have  impeached  Lowe  and  proven  his 
story  to  be  false.  To  prevent  my  getting  him  as  a 
witness  the  railroad  company  took  him  away  from 
his  job  in  Missouri  and  gave  him  another  job  as 
brakeman  on  their  line  in  Kansas,  and  told  him  he 
would  lose  his  job  altogether  if  he  came  and  testified 
for  me.  The  law  is  that  a  man  cannot  be  com- 
pelled to  come  from  one  state  into  another  to  be 
a  witness  in  a  case.  So  I  was  utterly  powerless  to  get 
Vallee  to  testify  for  me.  Milton  J.  Oldham,  one  of 
my  lawyers,  tried  to  learn  from  the  railroad  com- 
pany the  location  of  Vallee  but  they  refused  to  tell 
him. 

The  day  that  the  state  closed  its  testimony 
against  me  the  Kansas  City  Star  printed  the  follow- 
ing: 

'*The  past  life  and  character  of  Jesse  James  and 
his  general  reputation  in  this  community,  where  he 
has  lived  since  he  was  a  child,  will  be  shown  by  the 
defense  before  it  closes  its  side  of  the  case  in  the 
trial  of  Jesse  James  for  train  robbery,  which  de- 
fense began  in  the  criminal  court  this  morning.    It 


THE  TRIAL   FOR  TRAIN   ROBBERY.  169 

is  likely  that  this  testimony  about  the  good  habits  of 
Jesse  and  his  devotion  to  his  widowed  mother  and 
his  orphaned  sister  will  have  as  much  influence  with 
the  jury  in  reaching  a  verdict  as  anything  else  in  the 
case. 

"To  look  at  young  Jesse  James  as  he  sits  day 
after  day  in  the  court  room  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  he 
is  a  train  robber  or  a  criminal  of  any  sort.  He  does 
not  look  nor  carry  himself  like  the  men  who  rob 
trains  usually  do.  He  is  boyish  in  his  looks;  he  is  a 
boy  in  his  actions.  He  has  nothing  of  a  hardened 
look  on  his  face.  He  does  not  seem  to  take  the  trial 
as  a  very  serious  matter.  He  listens  to  the  impor- 
tant testimony  and  follows  it  intently,  but  in  the  in- 
tervals when  questions  are  asked  about  things  of 
lesser  interest  he  talks,  jokes  and  laughs  with  the 
newspaper  reporters  and  with  others  and  seems  to 
take  a  boyish  interest  and  delight  in  any  kind  of  a 
laughable  thing  that  happens. 

**This  morning  when  the  trial  was  in  progress 
and  a  witness  was  giving  important  testimony  a 
young  man  whom  Jesse  knew  very  well  entered  and 
sat  down  close  to  him.  Jesse  leaned  over  and  whis- 
pered : 

**How  did  the  Tigers  come  out  at  Lawrence?" 

A  whispered  reply  was  made  and  Jesse  laughed 
and  asked  again : 

**Who  played  guards?  Who  played  in  my 
place?'' 

Jesse  is  a  member  of  the  Tigers'  basket  ball 
team  that  played  the  Lawrence  team  Saturday. 

So  far,  neither  the  mother,  sister  nor  grand- 
mother—old Mrs.   Samuels— of  young  Jesse  James 


170  JKSSE  JAMES. 

has  been  in  the  court  room,  but  they  will  be  there 
and  they  will  tell  what  a  good  boy  Jesse  has  always 
been.  This  will  be  among  the  most  important  testi- 
mony in  behalf  of  Jesse.  It  will  require  strong  evi- 
dence to  convince  the  average  juror  that  a  young 
man  only  twenty-two  years  old,  who  has  been 
almost  the  sole  support  of  his  mother  and  his  sister 
since  he  was  eleven  years  old,  who  worked  through 
all  these  boyhood  years  almost  without  losing  a  day, 
who  deprived  himself  of  the  things  boys  love  and 
carried  his  wages  home  every  payday  and  gave  his 
earnings  to  his  mother  to  help  pay  off  the  mortgage 
on  the  house,  and  who  actually  did  alone  and  un- 
aided, pay  for  this  home;  it  will  be  hard  to  make 
the  average  juror  believe  that  that  boy  robbed  a 
train. 

When  the  jurors  see  the  young  man*s  mother  on 
the  stand  and  hear  her  tell  these  things;  when  they 
hear  his  sister  tell  of  his  love  and  devotion  to  her, 
and  that  it  was  his  wages  that  kept  her  at  school  and 
gave  her  a  musical  education;  when  the  old  grand- 
mother tells  how  kind  and  devoted  this  only  son  of 
her  bandit  son  has  been,  it  will  go  a  long  way  with 
the  jury. 

And  these  things  are  true.  Jesse  James  has 
been  a  model  son  and  brother.  The  people  of  this 
community  have  watched  him  grow  up  and  until  this 
charge  of  train  robbery  was  brought  against  him 
there  was  nothing  wrong  ever  heard  of  him.'^ 

I  quote  the  newspaper  account  again  of  my 
defense,  as  follows: 

Cassimer  Welsh,  a  deputy  marshal,  was  sworn 
and  testified : 


TH«  TRIAI.  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  171 

I  and  Deputy  Marshal  Leahy  went  to  the 
scene  of  the  robbery  the  night  of  the  robbery  and 
talked  to  Hills,  the  express  messenger.  We  asked 
Hills  for  a  description  of  the  men.  He  said  the  man 
who  seemed  to  be  the  leader  and  did  all  the  talking 
was  a  big  man.  We  asked  him  to  describe  him  and 
just  then  Sergeant  Caskey  came  in  with  his  uniform 
on,  and  Hills  pointed  to  Caskey  and  said  the  leader 
was  about  the  size  of  him.  Hills  said  the  leader  was 
over  six  feet  tall." 

"How  does  Sergeant  Caskey  compare  in  size 
with  Jesse  James  ? ' ' 

* '  Caskey  is  almost  twice  as  large. ' ' 

*'Did  Hills  at  any  time  describe  a  man  who  an- 
answer  to  a  description  of  Jesse  James." 

Deputy  Welsh  answered  very  positively : 

**No,  sir;  he  did  not  describe  anyone  who  would 
answer  to  a  description  of  Jess  James." 

Charles  K.  Bowen  of  the  Kansas  City  View  Com- 
pany, testified  that  after  the  arrest  of  Jesse  James  he 
went  with  Finis  C.  Farr,  one  of  Jesse  James'  law- 
yers, to  the  scene  of  the  robbery  and  talked  with 
Hisey,  the  telegraph  operator  who  was  held  up  by 
the  robbers. 

**I  asked  Hisey  if  it  was  Jesse  James  who  held 
him  up  and  he  told  me  that  it  was  not  Jesse  James. 
He  said  he  had  been  down  to  the  court  house  and 
looked  at  Jesse,  and  it  was  not  he  who  held  him  up." 

Prosecutor  Reed,  on  cross-examination,  asked: 

**Are  you  sure  Hisey  told  you  it  was  not  Jesse 
James?" 

"I  am  as  positive  as  that  I  am  sitting  here. 
Hisey  didn't  have  any  reservation.    He  said  he  could 


172  JKSSK  JAMES. 

not  tell  who  it  was  who  held  him  up  and  hadn't  the 
least  idea  who  it  was.'' 

H.  B.  Leavins  of  3341  Forest  avenue,  secretary 
of  the  Lombard  Investment  Company,  testified  that 
the  night  of  the  robbery  he  saw  Jesse  James  at  the 
south  end  of  the  Troost  avenue  car  line  at  8:15 
o'clock,  or  very  near  that  time. 

Mrs.  H.  B.  Leavins  testified  that  the  night  of 
the  robbery  she  and  her  husband  were  at  the  end  of 
the  Troost  avenue  car  line  and  saw  Jesse  help  his 
mother  and  another  woman  and  two  children  on  the 
car. 

*'What  time  was  that?"  she  was  asked. 

''Some  time  between  8  and  8:30  o'clock,  as  near 
as  I  can  tell." 

Charles  W.  Hovey,  a  deputy  county  clerk,  said 
that  the  night  of  the  robbery  he  saw  Jesse  James  at 
the  drug  store  at  the  end  of  the  Troost  avenue  line 
at  9  o'clock.  He  was  sure  it  was  9  o'clock  because  he 
heard  the  curfew  whistle  blow.  Mr.  Hovey  also  testi- 
fied as  follows: 

"After  Jesse  was  arrested  he  came  to  me  and 
asked  me  to  go  over  to  the  city  hall  with  him  to  see 
S.  M.  Downer,  conductor  of  a  freight  train.  I  am  a 
notary  public  and  Jesse  wanted  me  to  take  Downer's 
affidavit.  I  took  my  notarial  seal  with  me.  .  Jesse 
James  asked  Downer  in  my  presence  and  hearing  if 
he  had  said  that  he  would  identify  Jesse  as  the  man 
who  rode  in  with  Lowe  from  Belt  Line  junction 
Sunday  afternoon,  August  28.  Downer  said  he  had 
not  said  it  was  Jesse,  and  he  would  not  say  that  it 
was  Jesse  who  was  on  the  train.  Jesse  asked  him  to 
make  an  affidavit  to  that  effect  and  Downer  said, 


THB  TRIAI,  FOR  TRAIN   ROBBKRY.  17 


Q 


*No;  he  had  a  good  job  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  road 
and  he  was  not  going  to  lose  it  by  making  affi- 
davits.' " 

George  TV.  Tourtellot,  superintendent  of  the 
Armour  Packing  company,  was  the  first  witness  ex- 
amined after  the  noon  recess  and  the  first  witness  to 
the  good  reputation  of  Jesse  James. 

"How  long  have  you  known  Jesse  James?"  was 
asked  him. 

*' Seven  or  eight  years." 

''How  long  did  he  work  for  the  Armour  Pack- 
ing companj^?" 

**Six  years." 

*'Are  you  acquainted  with  his  reputation  in  this 
community  for  honesty,  uprightness,  truth  and 
veracity  ? ' ' 

"I  am." 

"What  is  it?" 

"It  has  been  first-class  in  every  respect." 

C.  E.  Jones,  a  druggist  of  Thirty-third  street 
and  Troost  avenue,  testified  next  that  Jesse  James 
was  in  his  store  the  night  of  the  robbery  as  late  as 
8:45  o'clock  and  talked  to  John  Noland,  who  was 
playing  the  slot  machine,  and  that  Jesse  got  some 
pennies  and  played  the  slot  machine,  too,  and  was  in 
the  store  six  or  eight  minutes. 

Walter  Gaugh,  a  bookbinder,  testified  that  the 
night  of  the  robbery  he  left  the  junction  of  Ninth 
and  Main  streets  at  8 :30  o  'clock  and  went  on  a  cable 
car  to  the  end  of  the  Troost  line  and  got  to  the  end 
of  the  line  at  9  o'clock  or  a  little  after,  and  saw  Jesse 
James  there. 


174  JKSS^  JAMKS. 

Charles  Howard,  of  Hill  &  Howard's  drug 
store  at  the  end  of  the  Troost  avenue  ear  line,  testi- 
fied that  Jesse  James  was  in  the  store  at  8:55  o'clock 
and  took  a  glass  of  soda  water. 

"Miss  Murray,  a  stenographer  in  the  New  York 
Life  building,  was  sworn  and  testified  that  in  Novem- 
ber she  took  the  deposition  of  Hisey,  the  telegraph 
operator.  She  had  this  deposition  with  her  and  said 
Hisey  gave  it  under  oath.  The  following  questions 
asked  Hisey  and  his  answers  were  read  to  the 
jury: 

* 'I  will  ask  you  who  those  two  men  were  that 
oame  and  held  you  up,  if  you  know  ? ' ' 

**I  was  not  acquainted  with  the  gentlemen." 

**Did  you  know  them  at  any  time?" 

*' Never  met  them  before  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge." 

**Have  you  ever  met  them  since?" 

''I  could  not  say  positively  that  I  have,  and  I 
could  not  say  positively  that  I  have  not.  That  is  a 
pretty  hard  question  to  answer." 

This  testimony  is  important  as  tending  to  im- 
peach Hisey,  who  says  now  that  one  of  the  men  was 
Jesse  James.  When  Hisey  was  on  the  stand  the 
other  day  these  questions  and  answers  in  his  deposi- 
tion were  read  to  him  and  he  denied  that  he  gave  the 
answers. 

James  S.  Rice,  a  watchman  at  the  end  of  the 
Troost  line,  testified  that  he  saw  Jesse  James  in  Hill 
&  Howard's  drug  store  at  9  o'clock.  Rice  said  he 
came  out  of  the  drug  store  just  as  the  curfew  whistle 
blew,  and  Jesse  James  entered  the  store  at  the  same 
time. 


THE  TRIAL   FOR   TRAIN   ROBBERY.  175 

G.  W.  Daniels,  a  Wells-Fargo  express  messen- 
ger, testified  next  that  he  saw  Jesse  James  in  Hill  & 
Howard's  drug  store  at  9 :10  or  9 :15  o'clock.  Daniels 
said  he  was  driving  north  on  Troost  avenue  and  was 
passing  J.  J.  Squires'  house,  six  blocks  from  the 
drug  store,  when  the  9  o'clock  curfew  whistle  blew. 
He  drove  leisurely  to  the  drug  store  and  saw  Jesse 
in  there.  Daniels  said  he  told  his  superintendent 
about  it  a  few  days  after  the  robbery. 

Dr.  T.  J.  Beatty  testified  that  he  saw  Jesse 
James  in  the  barber  shop  at  Thirty-third  street  and 
Troost  avenue  at  seven  o  'clock.  When  the  doctor  told 
this  Prosecutor  Reed  asked  him  with  a  laugh: 

*'What  time  did  the  curfew  whistle  blow  that 
night?" 

*a  don't  know." 

**You  mean  to  say  you  didn't  hear  it." 

^'I  didn't  hear  it." 

**What  time  did  the  explosion  go  off  ?" 

*'I  don't  know." 

** Didn't  hear  that  either,  hey?" 

*'No." 

Joe  Gorsuch,  a  bill  clerk  for  the  Kansas  City, 
Fort  Scott  &  Memphis  road,  testified  that  he  saw  Jesse 
James  at  8:30  o'clock  at  the  end  of  the  Troost  avenuf 
line  the  night  of  the  robbery. 

Mrs.  Ida  Foster  lived  on  the  other  sid*  of  the 
street  from  Jesse  James  and  a  half  block  south,  at 
the  time  of  the  robbery.  She  sat  at  the  window 
till  7:30  o'clock  with  the  trees  in  plain  sight  to  which 
W.  W.  Lowe  says  the  horse  used  by  the  robbers  was 
hitched.    There  was  no  horse  and  buggy  there  up  to 


176  JESSB  JAMES. 

7;30  o'clock.  She  could  say  nothing  about  it  after 
that  time. 

Mrs.  0.  D.  Stanley  who  lived  in  the  same  house 
with  Mrs.  Foster,  testified  that  the  night  of  the  rob- 
bery she  sat  on  her  front  porch  from  7:30  until  9 
o'clock.  The  trees  to  which  Lowe  says  the  horse  and 
buggy  stood  were  across  the  street  and  in  full  view, 
and  she  was  sure  there  was  no  rig  there.  On  cross 
examination  Mrs.  Stanley  said  her  husband  came 
home  at  7:30  o'clock  that  night,  and  she  poured  the 
coffee  for  him,  and  she  could  not  remember  whether 
she  did  or  did  not  stay  with  him  in  the  house  while 
he  ate  his  supper. 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Bunch  lives  at  3338  Forest  avenue, 
near  the  James  home.  The  night  of  the  robbery  she 
and  her  husband  were  sitting  on  the  steps  of  their 
house  when  Jesse  James  passed  at  9:10  or  9:20 
o'clock.  They  spoke  to  him  and  he  answered  and 
went  on  and  into  his  own  home.  Mrs.  Bunch  fixed 
the  time  because  she  heard  the  curfew  blow. 

J.  M.  Bunch  corroborated  this  testimony  of  his 
wife. 

* '  How  did  you  fix  the  time  that  Jesse  James  went 
past  your  house  before  anyone  accused  him  of  any- 
thing?"   asked  Prosecutor  Reed. 

*' Jesse  came  to  see  me  seven  or  eight  days  after 
the  robbery  and  asked  me  if  I  remembered  it.  He 
said  officers  were  suspecting  him." 

At  the  end  of  this  testimony,  which  shows  that 
Jesse  James  was  at  Thirty-third  and  T roost  as  late 
as  9  o'clock,  one  of  the  lawyers  of  Jesse  James  whis- 
pered to  a  friend: 


THK   TRIAL   FOR   TRAIN   ROBBERY.  177 

**Now  you  see  why  W.  W.  Lowe  repudiated  his 
confession  printed  in  The  Star.  In  that  confession, 
it  appeared  that  they  started  to  drive  out  to  rob  the 
train  between  8  and  9  o'clock.  After  Lowe  made 
that  confession,  the  state  took  all  our  witnesses  before 
the  grand  jury  and  foimd  out  that  Jesse  was  at 
Thirty-third  and  Troost  avenue  after  9  o'clock,  and 
so  Lowe  had  to  repudiate  that  first  confession  and 
change  his  testimony  to  fit  with  the  testimony  of 
ours. '  * 

William  Car  gill,  assistant  superintendent  of  the 
Armour  Packing  company  was  sworn  next,  and  asked : 

*'How  long  did  Jesse  James  work  at  your  pack-, 
ing  house  ? ' ' 

** Eight  years.'' 

**What  is  his  reputation  in  the  community?'* 

**His  reputation  was  the  best.  I  considered  him 
a  model  young  man  while  he  was  in  our  employ. ' ' 

Judge  John  W.  Henry,  of  the  circuit  court,  a 
former  member  of  the  supreme  court,  was  the  next 
witness.  He  said  the  reputation  of  Jesse  James  was 
good. 

E.  F.  Swinney,  cashier  of  the  first  National 
bank,  testified  next  that  the  reputation  of  Jesse 
James  was  good;  there  was  none  better.  Then  court 
adjourned. 

The  Kansas  City  Journal  reported  as  follows  the 
next  day's  proceedings  in  court: 

**An  old  woman  yesterday  tottered  into  the 
court  room  where  Jesse  James  is  being  tried  on  a 
charge  of  train  robbery.  Her  steps  were  unsteady 
as  she  tremblingly  felt  her  way  over  the  floor  to  the 


17S.  JESSK  JAMBS. 

witness  stand.  She  was  supported  on  the  one  sid« 
by  a  stern-faced,  steely-eyed  man  of  middle  age, 
while  on  the  other,  guiding  her  with  tender  care, 
was  a  young  woman.  The  hair  of  the  old  woman 
was  whitened  with  the  weight  of  years  and  troubles 
and  her  failing  eyesight  had  necessitated  the  use  of 
gold  rimmed  glasses. 

That  old  woman  was  Mrs.  Zerelda  Samuels,  the 
mother  of  Jesse  James,  a  man  who  less  than  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  ago  was  the  most  noted  bandit  of 
the  world.  Jesse  has  gone  to  join  the  silent  major- 
ity, shot  to  death  by  a  treacherous  comrade.  The 
young  woman  who  was  so  solicitous  for  her  welfare 
was  her  granddaughter,  Mary  James,  the  sister  of 
the  defendant. 

As  the  aged  woman  made  her  way  to  the  wit- 
ness chair  she  was  obliged  to  pass  her  grandson.  He 
arose,  pressed  her  hand,  and  was  greeted  with  a  soft 
smile  from  the  grandmother's  eyes. 

The  tension  in  the  court  room  was  great  as  Mrs. 
Samuels  took  her  seat.  As  she  sank  back  in  the 
witness  chair  she  faced  the  entire  assemblage, 
and  five  hundred  pairs  of  eyes  were  fixed  upon 
her. 

They  noted  the  tremor  of  the  aged  hand,  the 
glossy  whiteness  of  the  hair  upon  which  rested  a 
simple  and  becoming  bonnet  of  black;  the  plain 
black  silk  dress— everything.  Every  ear  was  on  the 
alert  to  hear  the  words  which  she  would  utter. 

**Hold  up  your  right  hand  and  be  sworn," 
boomed  forth  the  clerk  of  the  court. 

Up  went  the  right  arm,  but  the  hand  was  miss- 


THB  TRIAI.  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  179 

ing!  Nothing  but  an  empty  sleeve— empty  nearly 
to  the  elbow — greeted  the  vision.  The  minds  of  all, 
unconsciously,  instantly  reverted  to  the  tragedy  in 
which  she  lost  that  hand  so  many  years  ago,  when 
Pinkerton  detectives  are  said  to  have  thrown  a  dyna- 
mite bomb  into  her  house,  killing  an  infant  in  her 
arms  and  maiming  herself  for  life. 

**You  hereby  swear  that  everything  you  say 
upon  this  stand  shall  be  the  truth,  the  whole  truth, 
and  nothing  but  the  truth ?*' 

*'I  do.'*  There  was  nothing  weak  about  this  re- 
sponse. While  given  in  a  low  voice,  it  was  clear 
and  distinct,  and  after  its  utterance  the  jaws  closed 
with  the  snap  of  determination. 

*' Please  state  to  the  court  your  name,  age  and 
residence,''  said  Attorney  Yeager,  who  conducted 
the  examination. 

**My  name  is  Zerelda  Samuels,  I  am  seventy- 
four  years  of  age,  and  I  live  in  Clay  County." 

**Do  you  know  the  defendant?"  pointing  to 
Jesse  James. 

*'Yes;  he  ia  my  grandson." 

The  examination  of  Mrs.  Samuels  elicited  the 
fact  that  she  had  arrived  at  the  James  home  the  day 
before  the  train  robbery,  from  Clay  County,  and 
that  she  had  reached  the  house  about  noon.  She 
said  that  upon  her  arrival  Mrs.  Allen  Palmer,  a  mar- 
ried daughter,  together  with  her  two  children,  were 
there,  but  that  they  left  that  night.  She  testified  that 
Jesse  left  with  his  mother,  his  aunt  and  the  children, 
to  place  them  on  a  cable  car  that  night  before  8 
o'clock.     She  did  not  remember  when  Jesse  had  got 


180  JKSSK  JAMES. 

back  to  the  house,  but  it  was  some  little  time.  It 
was  moonlight,  warm,  and  they  were  sitting  upon 
the  porch.  She  said  that  Jesse  had  come  in  the  back 
way,  around  the  house,  and  joined  herself  and  Mary 
James  on  the  porch.  Some  little  time  afterwards 
Mrs.  James  returned,  and  they  were  all  seated  there 
together  when  she  heard  the  explosion.  She  asked 
Jesse  what  it  was.  She  didn't  remember  exactly, 
but  she  thought  he  said  it  was  a  blast  at  the  coal 
mines.     They  went  to  bed  about  11  o'clock. 

*'Was  there  any  man  there  that  evening  to  see 
Jesse  ?'* 

*'No,  sir;  there  was  no  man  there  at  all  but 
Jesse.'* 

** Are  you  sure?" 

**Yes,  sir;  I  am." 

**Why  did  not  Jesse  go  to  the  depot  with  his 
aunt  and  mother." 

**  Because  I  asked  him  to  stay  with  me.  And  I 
didn't  think  there  was  any  use  for  both  of  them  to 
go/' 

She  stated  most  positively  that  Jesse  did  not 
leave  his  home  after  he  had  returned  from  the  cable 
car  that  night. 

Mrs.  James,  the  mother  of  the  defendant,  was 
next  called.  She  gave  her  age  as  fifty-three.  She 
told  of  going  to  the  depot  with  Mrs.  Palmer  and  her 
children,  who  took  the  9:05  ''Katy"  for  Texas.  She 
left  them  before  the  train  pulled  out  and  went  straight 
home.  When  she  arrived  there  she  found  Mrs. 
Samuels,  Mary  and  Jesse  seated  upon  the  front 
porch.     They  remained  there  until  about  11  o'clock 


THE  TRIAI,  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBKRY.  181 

and  then  retired.  She  did  not  hear  the  ex- 
plosion. She  is  somewhat  deaf.  She  was  positive 
that-  Jesse  did  not  leave  the  house  after  she  had  re- 
turned that  evening. 

*'Call  Miss  Mary  James,"  said  Mr.  Walsh  to  a 
deputy.  The  sister  of  the  defendant  came  in  from 
the  witness  room  and  took  the  chair.  She  is  a  sweet 
faced  young  woman  of  nineteen,  was  quietly  dressed 
in  black  and  wore  black  gloves. 

*'I  have  lived  in  the  city  for  sixteen  years,*'  she 
said  in  response  to  a  question.  **I  have  attended  the 
Woodland,  Morse,  Linwood,  and  Central  High 
school. ' ' 

"You  are  a  graduate  of  the  last?*' 

*'Yes,  sir." 

She  corroborated  the  evidence  of  her  mother 
and  grandmother.  She  said  that  her  mother  returned 
from  the  depot  on  the  night  of  the  robbery  between 
9 :30  and  10  o  'clock.  They  were  seated  on  the  porch 
when  she  came  and  Jesse  had  not  been  home  long. 

**We  heard  the  explosion  shortly  afterward," 
she  said,  **and  grandma  asked  Jesse  what  it  was. 
No,  I  don't  remember  what  he  answered." 

* '  Did  any  man  come  up  and  ask  where  Jesse  was 
that  night?" 

*  *  Why,  no, ' '  surprisedly. 

**Was  there  any  man  there  at  all  that  night?" 

**None  other  than  Jesse." 

Following  is  the  newspaper  account  of  my  testi- 
mony given  in  my  own  behalf; 

On  his  direct  examination  Jesse  said  he  was 
twenty-three  years  old  last  August  and  had  lived  in 


182  JESSB   JAMBS. 

Kansas  City  sixteen  years.  He  went  to  the  Morse, 
Linwood,  Webster  and  High  school.  He  went  to 
work  at  the  Bee  Hive  when  he  was  eleven  years  old. 
Then  he  worked  for  Crittenden  &  Phister  as  zm  office 
boy  for  ten  months.  He  next  worked  three  months 
for  the  Germania  Life  Insurance  company.  He 
went  to  work  at  Armour  *s  packing  house  June  12, 
1891,  and  quit  there  January  15,  1898,  and  opened  a 
eigar  stand  in  the  court  house. 

**Are  you  acquainted  with  W.  W.  Lowe?'*  he 
was  asked. 

**Yes,  sir.'' 

**How  long  had  yom  known  him  prior  to  this 
robbery?" 

*' Since  last  May.  I  met  him  first  in  Krueger's 
court  and  he  came  to  the  court  house  a  few  times 
and  bought  cigars." 

*'Do  you  know  Andy  Ryan?" 

**Yes;  he  came  three  or  four  times  ta  the  court 
iiouse  to  buy  cigars." 

**Did  you  ever  aak  Lowe  how  to  rob  a  train?" 

**I  did  not." 

**Did  you  ever  plan  to  rob  a  train?" 

^'I  did  not." 

Jesse  said  that  the  night  of  the  robbery  he  waa 
shaved  at  7  o'clock,  at  7:30  he  went  home,  at  8  or 
8:15  he  went  with  his  mother,  aunt  and  two  cousins 
to  the  cable  car.  He  was  around  Thirty-third  street 
and  Troost  avenue  till  9  o'clock  or  a  little  after,  when 
he  went  home  and  stayed  all  night. 

Jesse  denied  that  he  was  at  Andy  Ryan's  house 
with  Lowe  September  21;  he  denied  that  he  wrote 


THl*  TRIAX  FOR  TRAIN  ROBBERY.  18S 

the  card  which  one  of  the  robbers  gare  to  the  ex- 
press meesenger.  He  said  he  was  not  the  man  who 
rode  in  on  a  freight  train  with  S.  M.  Downer,  Sun- 
day, August  28. 

*'You  say  you  never  met  Lowe  at  any  other  place 
than  you  have  mentioned;  in  Krueger's  court  and  at 
your  cigar  stand,  four  or  five  times?"  asked  Prose- 
cutor Reed. 

"I  never  did." 

**You  never  had  any  business  with  him?" 

''Never,  except  to  sell  him  cigars  and  tobaeco, 
the  same  as  any  one  eLse." 

**You  never  had  any  other  meeting  or  business 
or  transaction  with  him  at  any  time  or  place?" 

'*I  never  did." 

**Look  at  the  outside  of  this  envelope  and  see 

whether  or  not  it  is  your  handwriting." 

■i 

Eeed  handed  Jesse  the  eaavelope  of  the  Lowe 
letter. 

*'It  looks  very  mueh  like  my  writing,  but  it  is 
not  miae,"  answered  Jesse,  pronouncing  each  word 
distinctly  and  with  emphasis. 

**Look  at  this  letter  and  say  if  you  wrote  it." 

Jesse  looked  over  the  Lowe  letter  and  answered 
as  before ; 

*'It  looks  very  much  like  mine,  but  it  is  not 
mine." 

''Didn't  you  take  that  letter  to  the  Sante  Fe 
yards  where  Lowe  worked  as  a  switchman,  and 
didn't  you  leave  it  there  for  him?"  asked  the  prose- 
cutor. 

*'Ididnot" 


184  JESS«  JAMSS. 

**Did   you   go   to   Leeds   with   Lowe,   Sunday, 

August  28?'' 

'a  did  not.'' 

''Were  you  ever  at  Leeds?" 

*'Yes;  about  two  hundred  times." 

**What  was  your  business  there?" 

'*To  get  the  school  for  my  sister  to  teach,  and 
bicycle  riding." 

Jesse  said  that  last  summer  he  tried  to  induce 
the  school  directors  of  Leeds  to  give  his  sister  Mary 
a  place,  and  he  rode  out  there  a  great  many  times  on 
his  bicycle.  He  was  out  there  Sunday,  August  21, 
on  his  bicycle  and  was  in  Hutchison's  store. 

I  have  given  here  a  summary  of  the  evidence  for 
and  against  me.  The  arguments  of  the  counsel  to 
the  jury  consumed  a  whole  day.  The  speeches  were 
very  eloquent.  I  have  no  space  here  to  produce  any 
part  of  them.  The  jury  retired  and  took  only  one 
ballot,  which  was  unanimous  for  my  acquittal. 

After  my  acquittal  the  newspapers  of  the  West 
commented  on  it  liberally.  I  give  here  a  few  of 
these  editorial  comments : 

''Jesse  James  may  be  guilty,  but  we  believe  the 
weight  of  the  evidence  was  in  his  favor." — Lexing- 
ton (Mo.)  Intelligencer. 

"The  acquittal  of  Jesse  James  will  be  heralded 
with  pleasure  by  all  who  know  his  peculiar  history. 
A  set  of  scoundrels  were  trying  to  rivet  a  chain 
around  him  and  we  are  glad  of  their  failure."— Pierce 
City  (Mo.)  Democrat. 

"Jesse  James  has  been  acquitted  at  Kansas  City 
of  the  charge  of  train  robbery.    But  no  train  robber 


THK  TRIAI,  for  train   ROBBERY.  185 

need  take  any  encouragement  from  that.  The  people 
of  this  state  are  dead  set  against  this  crime.  The 
evidence  did  not  show  James  guilty.  Under  the  evi- 
dence as  presented  he  ought  to  have  been  acquitted. 
No  juror  who  regarded  and  valued  his  oath  could 
have  voted  otherwise.  The  detectives  made  the  case 
against  Jesse  James.  They  originated  it,  worked  it 
up,  found  the  witnesses,  wrote  out  their  confessions 
for  them,  furnished  them  money  for  their  testimony, 
had  him  indicted  and  had  charge  of  the  prosecution, 
and  they  were  employed  to  do  this  by  the  railroads. 
The  detectives  wanted  big  game.  They  wanted  to 
make  a  big  show,  a  spectacular  demonstration.  The 
conviction  of  Jesse  James  would  terrorize  train  rob- 
bers more  than  would  the  conviction  of  twenty  ordi- 
nary train  robbers.  So  all  hands  joined  in  to  send 
him  to  the  penitentiary.'^— Brunswick  (Mo.)  Bruns- 
wicker. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


IN  CONCLUSION. 


nN  bringing  this  book  to  a  close,  1  wish  to  thank, 
from  the  bottom  of  my  heart,  those  friends  who 
came  to  my  help  and  support  when  indeed  I 
needed  friends.  I  know  that  without  the  moral  and 
material  support  those  friends  gave  me  the  con- 
spiracy of  detectives  to  ruin  me  might  have  been 
successful.  I  can  name  here  only  a  few  of  those 
friends.  Among  them  were  Thomas  T.  Crittenden, 
who  was  governor  of  Missouri  when  my  father  was 
killed.  Mr.  Crittenden  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in 
my  welfare  since  my  boyhood,  and  when  I  was  ar- 
rested for  robbing  a  train  he  was  one  who  came  to 
my  support  and  declared  openly  that  he  believed  I 
waa  innocent.  Another  friand  who  st©od  by  Bie 
through  thitk  and  tkim  was  Tom  Crittenden,  son  oi 
the  former  governor.  When  I  was  aja!wrt;«(d  T<Htt 
Chittenden  eame  to  me  and  said : 

'^3^6sse,  I  have  knows  you  since  you  W6»c  a  little 
haj.  I  have  helped  jou  an«[  watched  yon  closel^fi, 
and  have  been  very  «olicitoui  as  to  your  fulmw. 
Tea  gained  my  cooifidence  and  I  believed  in  you.  I 
want  to  know  now  if  yoa  IhBlped  to  rob  this  tuaiji  or 


IN  CONCI.tJSION.  187 

if  yon  knew  anything  about  it.  I  want  you  to  tell 
the  whole  truth.'* 

I  replied  to  him :  * '  Tom  you  are  as  good  a  friend 
as  I  have  on  earth.  No  one  ever  knew  a  James  to  go 
back  on  a  friend.  If  I'd  lie  to  you  now  I  ought  to 
be  hung  like  a  damned  cur.  I  tell  you  I  am  abso- 
lutely innocent,  and  all  I  ask  is  a  fair  trial  and  I'll 
prove  it. ' ' 

He  said  to  me  then:  ^*I'm  going  to  accept  your 
statement  of  your  innocence  as  true.  I  believe  you 
are  telling  the  truth,  and  I  'm  going  to  stand  by  you. ' ' 

At  that  time  Crittenden  was  a  candidate  for  re- 
election to  the  office  of  County  Clerk.  The  Kansas 
City  "World,  in  commenting  on  this  recently,  said : 

**The  friendship  existing  between  Tom  Critten- 
den, county  clerk,  and  Jesse  James,  jr.,  is  quite  well 
known  in  Kansas  City.  The  newspapers  referred  to 
it  often  during  the  recent  trial  of  the  boy,  on  a 
charge  of  train  robbery,  and  many  marveled  at  evi- 
dences of  fellowship  so  staunch  as  to  outlive  the 
effects  of  evil  report  against  this  scion  of  Jesse  James, 
sr.,  the  bandit.  Mr.  Crittenden  never  doubted  the 
innocence  of  his  protege.  Though  the  trial  occurred 
in  the  heat  of  a  political  campaign,  in  which  Mr. 
Crittenden  was  a  candidate  for  re-election  and  when 
to  avow  sympathy  for  an  accused  train  robber  was  to 
iaake  enemies,  still  he  stood  by  young  James,  and 
helped  him  with  his  time,  money  and  influence. 

**A  political  campaign  was  on.  Crittenden  wa« 
a  candidate  on  the  democratic  ticket  for  r«-eleetion 
to  tke  office  of  county  clerk.     The  campaign  was  a 


188  JKSSS  JAMKS. 

warm  one  and  the  question  of  train  robbery  was  an 
issue  in  it. 

*' Under  those  circumstances  and  in  the  face  of 
that  sort  of  campaign,  it  was  perilous  for  a  democratic 
candidate  to  openly  avow  his  championship  of  one  of 
the  alleged  train  robbers.  But  Crittenden  made  no 
half  way  business  of  it. 

*'He  furnished  the  bond  for  Jesse's  release.  He 
retained  lawyers  to  defend  him,  and  helped  gather 
evidence  to  acquit  him.  He  was  criticised  severely 
for  this,  and  it  was  even  said  that  his  action  would 
cause  the  defeat  of  all  the  democratic  candidates. 
Then  came  the  acquittal  of  Jesse,  but  not  before  the 
day  of  election  which  brought  the  re-election  of 
Crittenden. 

**  After  the  acquittal,  Crittenden  assisted  Jesse  in 
renting  and  stocking  a  cigar  store  on  one  of  the 
principal  streets,  and  the  young  man  attends  strictly 
to  business  and  is  making  money.  His  best  friend 
is  yet  T.  T.  Crittenden,  jr.'' 

Other  friends  who  came  to  my  help  were  Frank 
P.  Walsh,  E.  F.  Swinney,  R.  L.  Yeager,  Finis  C. 
Farr,  Milton  J.  Oldham  and  Judge  John  W.  Henry. 
I  wish  to  speak  also  of  the  fair  rulings  made  by 
Judge  Dorsey  W.  Shackleford,  who  presided  at  my 
trial,  and  by  his  justness  secured  for  me  a  fair  and 
impartial  trial. 

To  all  of  these  friends  I  have  this  to  say,  that 
through  no  fault  of  mine  shall  they  ever  have  cause 
to  regret  that  they  gave  me  the  hand  of  friendship 
when  enemies  had  conspired  to  ruin  me.  My  con- 
duct in  the  future  shall  be  as  it  has  been  in  the  past. 


IN   CONCI«USI01f.  189 

My  chief  aim  has  always  been,  and  shall  continue  to 
be,  to  show  by  my  daily  life,  and  by  strict  attention  to 
the  business  I  have  established,  that  I  am  worthy  of 
the  respect  of  all  good  citizens  and  of  the  friendship 
of  those  who  choose  to  be  my  friends,  and  the 
friends  of  the  family  of  Jesse  James,  my  father. 

I  have  one  thing  more  to  say  in  conclusion.  I  bear 
no  ill  will  or  feelings  of  malice  toward  anyone.  Some 
of  my  best  friends  are  men  who  were  Federal  soldiers 
and  who  fought  my  father  and  were  fought  by  him 
in  honorable  warfare.  I  am  sure  if  my  father  were 
living  to-day  he  would  be  the  friend  of  these  old 
enemies  and  they  would  be  friends  of  him.  I  recall 
that  in  Lexington,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  and  the 
man  who  shot  and  almost  killed  him  became  after- 
ward warm  personal  friends. 

I  have  had  an  uphill  fight.  I  ask  the  public  to 
give  me  the  credit  of  having  worthy  motives,  and  of 
being  desirous  of  succeeding  in  the  world  as  a  busi- 
ness man  and  a  good  citizen  of  the  good  old  State  of 
Missouri,  on  whose  soil  my  iather  fought  and  bled 
and  suffered  as  few  men  fought  and  as  few  men 
suffered  for 


**THE  LOST  CAUSE. 


>> 


*'^' 


'":>»»'